Skip to main content

Full text of "The pioneers of old Ontario"

See other formats


r 


THE     MAKERS     OF     CANADA 

THE   PIONEERS 

OF 

OLD    ONTARIO 

KY  W.  L.  SMITH 

ILLUSTRATED  It/77/   KKHITY-FIVE  ORIGINAL  Dh'A  }\'I.\GS 

By  M.  McGILLlVRAY 


LOG    CABIN    OF    THE    EARLY    SETTLER 

"Formal  history  and  standard  biography  play  an  important  part  in  fostering  a 
national  spirit.  Canada  has  an  ample  supply  of  such  works;  but  the  history  of  the 
Beginners  of  the  Nation,  the  men  and  women  who  carved  out  homes  for  themselves 
in  the  dense  forests,  on  the  wide,  lonely  prairies,  and  in  the  stern  mountain 
valleys — their  story  can  be  gleaned  only  from  almost  inaccessible  nooks  *  *  *  * 
' '  There  can  be  no  real  history  of  this  land  unless  full  justice  is  done  to  the  memory 
and  service  of  the  men  and  women  who,  while  suffering  unbelievable  privations, 
enduring  a  loneliness  almost  too  great  to  be  borne,  and  with  hearts  aching  because 
of  ties  broken  with  home  and  kindred,  laid  the  foundations  of  the  civilization 
which  it  is  our  privilege  to  enjoy. ' ; 


TORONTO     GEORGE   N.    MORANG    PUBLISHER 


THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA 

NEW  SERIES 
THE  P10XKKKS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


CHARLES  FREDERICK  DOHERTY 

A  pioneer  who  refused  to  accept  as  a  farm,  land  now  situated  in 
the  centre  o£  Toronto,  because  it  was  too  low  and  wet  i'or  agri- 
cultural purposes. —  (See  page  274) 


THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA 

THE  PIONEERS 

OF 

OLD   ONTARIO 


BY  W.  L.  SMITH 


ILLUSTRATIONS  DRAWN  BY 
M.  McGILLIVRAY 


r 


TORONTO 

GEORGE  X.  MORANG 
1923 

8672 

•Oillk  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
MAIN 


COPYRIGHT,   CANADA,   1923 
BY  GEORGE  N.  MORANG,  TORONTO. 


PRINTED   IN    CANADA 


' 'Every  side-line  in  Ontario  is  rich  in  memories  of  the 
joys  and  sorrows  of  the  pioneers.  In  some  of  them  may 
be  gathered  stories  of  tragedies  rivalling  in  interest  any- 
thing told  of  the  lands  of  chivalry  and  romance." 

J.  Ross  Robertson. 


PUBLISHER'S  NOTE 

Formal  history  and  standard  biography  play 
an  important  part  in  fostering  a  national  spirit. 
Canada  has  an  ample  supply  of  such  works ;  but 
the  history  of  the  Beginners  of  the  Nation,  the 
men  and  women  who  carved  out  homes  for  them- 
selves in  the  dense  forests,  on  the  wide,  lonely 
prairies,  and  in  the  stern  mountain  valleys. 
Their  story  can  be  gleaned  only  from  almost 
inaccessible  nooks,  where  lies  '  *  a  veritable  store- 
house of  information"  on  pioneer  days. 

At  a  dinner  given  in  November,  1908,  to  mark 
the  completion  of  the  first  Series  of  the  "  Makers 
of  Canada,"  Mr.  John  Lewis,  the  author  of 
''George  Brown"  in  the  Series,  said: 

"There  is  just  one  other  work  supplementary 
to  this  which  I  would  like  to  see  undertaken  by 
Mr.  Morang,  or  some  other  equally  enterprising 
publisher,  and  that  is  a  history  of  the  unknown 
Makers  of  Canada;  the  tens  of  thousands  of 
pioneers  who  many  years  ago  struck  out  into 
the  wilderness  and  converted  that  wilderness 
into  the  Canada  which  we  enjoy  to-day." 

Almost  a  decade  ago  we  had  the  publication 
of  such  a  series  under  consideration,  but  the 
World  War  and  the  consequent  unsettling  of 
business  halted  our  plans.  We  now  launch  this 
volume,  the  first  of  a  series  that  will  show  by 
what  suffering,  heroism,  and  dogged  determin- 
ation the  foundations  of  the  Canadian  provinces 

were  laid. 

G.N.M. 


FOREWORD 

In  the  Spring  of  1897  I  began  a  series  of  trips 
a-wheel  through  rural  Ontario.  These  trips 
were  undertaken  with  the  object  of  obtaining 
first-hand  information,  for  publication  in  the 
columns  of  The  W'eekly  Sun  regarding  actual 
conditions  on  the  farms  of  the  province. 

While  engaged  in  that  task,  and  purely  by  ac- 
cident, I  stumbled  on  a  veritable  storehouse  of 
information  of  another  kind  altogether.  This 
information  was  carried  in  the  memories  of  men 
and  women  then  still  living — memories  that 
went  back  to  the  days  of  the  virgin  forest,  of 
log  cabins  surrounded  by  blackened  stumps  in 
the  midst  of  scanty  clearings,  of  bush  trails  and 
corduroy  roads  over  which  settlers  toiled  with 
their  grists  to  distant  mills,  of  old-time  logging 
bees,  and  of  the  circuit  riders  who  carried  the 
Gospel  message  to  those  real  heroes,  who  at 
such  infinite  cost  in  toil  and  privation  were 
effecting  a  conquest  in  which  there  was  none  of 
the  brute  triumph  of  the  conqueror  or  the  bit- 
terness of  defeat  in  the  conquered. 

On  the  memories  of  those  met  with  I  drew  for 
the  material  given  in  a  series  of  pioneer  sketches 
which  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  col- 
umns of  the  press  during  the  period  from  1897 
to  1914.  These  sketches,  with  some  further  in- 

XI 


xii  FOREWORD 

formation  gathered  at  a  later  date,  form  the 
basis  of  what  is  contained  in  this  volume. 

It  was  Gold  win  Smith  who  first  suggested 
the  idea  of  putting  into  permanent  form  the 
fragmentary  accounts  of  pioneer  life  which  are 
here  offered.  The  suggestion  was  made  shortly 
after  the  sketches  began  to  appear  in  print. 
Partly  for  that  reason,  but  still  more  because 
the  judgments  and  ideals  which  have  governed 
my  more  mature  years  are  mainly  the  result  of 
the  teaching  and  example  of  Goldwin  Smith, 
whose  character  and  aspirations  were  expressed 
in  the  inspired  phrase,  "  above  all  nations  is 
humanity,"  this  volume  is  reverently  dedicated 
to  his  memory. 

It  is  not  pretended  that  what  is  given  even  ap- 
proaches the  standard  of  a  complete  history  of 
the  period  dealt  with  in  the  life  of  Ontario.  It 
is  hoped,  however,  that  the  facts  collected  may 
in  some  measure  make  easier  the  task  of  one, 
with  wider  knowledge  and  greater  literary 
skill,  who  will  some  day  write  a  real  history  of 
the  land  in  which  we  live.  And  there  can  be  no 
real  history  of  this  land  unless  full  justice  is 
done  to  the  memory  and  service  of  the  men  and 
women  who,  while  suffering  unbelievable  priv- 
ations, enduring  a  loneliness  almost  too  great  to 
be  borne,  and  with  hearts  aching  because  of  ties 
broken  with  home  and  kindred,  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  the  civilization  which  it  is  our  privilege 

to  enjoy. 

W.  L.  S. 


CONTENTS 


PUBLISHER  'S  NOTE  ........................  .  ...............................................................................  IX 

FOREWORD    ....................................................................................................................................  xi 

INTRODUCTION 

THE   COMING  OF  THE  PIONEERS   ..............................................................................  I 

FROM  SOUTHERN  HOMES 

OX  THE  SHORES  OF  THE  BAY  OF  QUINTE  .....................................................  5 

FOLLOWING  THE  BLAZED  TRAIL   ..............................................................................  13 

THE  LONELY  GRAVE  BY  THE   WAYSIDE   .................  .  .........................................  18 

INLAND     SETTLEMENTS  ......................................................................................................  L'3 

WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 

GRINDING  CORN  IN  A  HOLLOW   STUMP  ...............................................................  29 

SUING    FOR   TRADE  .............................................................................  .  ...................................  39 

ACTIVE   AT   NINETY-TWO  ...................................  .  ..............................................................  45 

PUTTING  HIMSELF  ON  RATIONS  .................................................................................  52 

CHILDREN   AND   SHEEP   IN    THE   CELLAR  ............................................................  55 

PIONEERS  OF  GANANOQUE  AND  VICINITY  .........................................................  63 

ON  THE  PENETANG  TRAIL 

MAKING    A    PREMIER  ...................................................................................  ........................  73 

VILLAGES    THAT    ARE    NO    MORE  .............................  _  ...............................................  80 

RAFTING  TIMBER   ON   THE    ST.   LAWRENCE  ......................................................  86 

A    WAYSIDE    INN'S    FAMOUS    GUESTS  .......................  .  ..........  _  .............................  90 

A  LONG  WAY  TO  THE   MILL  ...............................................  .  .........................................  96 

HARDSHIPS  OF  THE  NOTTAWASAQA  PIONEERS  .............................................  99 

THE   RUGBY   SETTLEMENT  .............................................................................................  104 

THE    EARLY    DAYS    OF    INNISFIL  ...............................................                    ........  106 

REMINISCENCES    OF    A    SUNNIDALE    PIONEER  .................  114 

XIII 


xiv  CONTENTS 

BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET  Page 

WHEN  YONGE  STREET  WAS  AN  INDIAN  TRAIL 127 

THE  QUEEN'S  BUSH 132 

A  STURDY  YOUNG  TRAVELLER 136 

TEAMING  GRAIN  AND  PROVISIONS 146 

BUILDING  IN  A  HURRY 156 

MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT  AND  TOWNSHIP  MEETINGS 159 

WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO 

THE    SUMMERLESS    YEAR .*....  171 

A   CHINGACOUSY   VILLAGE 178 

WHEN    THE   FROST   CAME - 185 

PUSHING  THE  WAGON  UPHILL 190 

THE     SCOTCH   BLOCK 191 

WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY 

AN  OLD  TIME   DIARY 195 

MISFORTUNE   OUTLIVED 202 

CONTENDING    WITH    MUD 204 

SMALLPOX    AND    FEVER 208 

NEIGHBOURS   IN   NEED  AND   IN   PLENTY 216 

WILD   TURKEYS,   PIGEONS,  AND   RACCOONS 220 

UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY 

KINGSTON   ROAD   A   SEA  OF   MUD 227 

PAYING    TAXES    WITH    HAY 234 

PACKING    GOODS    AT    SEVEN - 243 

IS    IT    WORTH    WHILE? 247 

COW-CABBAGE   FOR   FOOD - 251 

"A  LITTLE  PIT  SORE   APOOT   THE   BACK" - 255 

A    BOAT    BUILT    AT    KINCARDINE _ 260 

FROM  FATHER  TO  SON 

FIFTH    GENERATION    ON    THE    SAME    HOMESTEAD 269 

SELECTING  LANDS   IN   PEEL  AND   WELLINGTON 274 

THREE    RACES    BLENDING    IN   ONE 279 

TREED   BY   WOLVES   BUT   YESTERDAY _  286 


CONTENTS 
STRONG  DRINK,  RELIGION  AND  LAW 


A    HEAVY    HANDICAP  ...................................... 

EARLY    TEMPERANCE    WORKERS  ....................  -  ..... 

A    TEMPERANCE    TOWNSHIP  ............................................ 


VIRTUES    AND    FAILINGS  ............................................. 

PIONEER    CAMP    MEETINGS  ............................. 

EXCITING   SERVICE   IN   A   MILL  ................................. 

EARLY   RELIGIOUS   REVIVALS  ................................ 

THE    CAVAN    BLAZERS  ......................................................... 

HEROES  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS 

THE  BLACK  FLAG  OF  DEATH  ......................................... 

WHEKE     HEROES   LIE  ................................... 

INDEX  .....  ................................................     337 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

CHARLES  FREDERICK  DOHERTY Frontispiece 

LOG  CABIN  OF  THE  EARLY  SETTLERS 

A     PlONEEK 

GRANDMOTHER  TRULL'S  IRON  POT - 

BLAZED  TREE — PRIMITIVE  LANTERN 

WINTERING  THE  Cow 

SPINNING   FLAX 

DURHAM  BOAT 

A  ONE  BOOM  SCHOOL  IN  THE  EARLY  DAYS 33 

WOODEN  HARROWS  IN  THE  SHAPE  OF  A  V 34 

SELF-RAKING    REAPER 35 

LOADING  THE   POWER 

REVOLVING   RAKE 

HUSKING  BEE 

IMPROVED  SLED — WASHING  SHEEP 41 

SINGLE  HANDLED  PLOW  WITH  CROSSBAR — PLOW  WITH  WOODEN 

BEAM    43 

A  CABIN  OF  THE  SECOND  GENERATION 46 

SICKLE — HARVESTING  WITH  CRADLE 48 

OLD  FAMILY  PLOT 51 

PIONEER  COURTSHIPS:  FATHER  PREPARES  FOR  BED 56 

EARLY  WEAPONS — CANDLE  MOULD 59 

CIDER  PRESS 64 

A  DAUNTLESS  RIDER 67 

PLAY   ACTORS 71 

T  HE  Loo  SCHOOL  HOUSE - 77 

XVII 


XV1«  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

INDIAN   BASKET * 

THE  OLD  SAWMILL 

RAFTING  TIMBER  ON  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 87 

A  DRUNKEN  DRIVER 

sy 

A  RURAL  BELLE  OF  A  HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO 94 

TAKING  HOME  THE  GRIST 100 

SOAP-MAKING  IN  THE  EARLY  DAYS 101 

SKIDDING  LOGS 

IUo 

PIONEER  TOOLS— CANDLESTICK 109 

DEPARTURE  OF  SIMPSON 118 

A  BUSH  TAVERN 120 

MARY  's  LAST  TREE 121 

AWAITING  THEIR  TURN  TO  UNLOAD 134 

THE  WHOLE  DISTANCE  BY  WAGGON 138 

SAVING  THE  BRIDGE   TOLL „ 140 

A  PIONEER  CHURCH  SERVICE 150 

A  LOGGING  BEE ,KO 

lO£» 

CRADLE  ...  1C_ 

157 

TOWNSHIP    MEETING 160 

SHEARING  SHEEP 16g 

A  FIDDLER'S  PLIGHT 167 

BARN-RAISING    BEE j 76 

GOING  TO  MARKET — RETURN  FROM  MARKET 189 

"THE  DRIVER  FARED  BEST  OF  ALL" 197 

SPINNING  WOOLLEN  YARN 198 

Ox  YOKE — PRIMITIVE  LATCH 205 

PEDDLER — ASSESSOR 214 

A  PIONEER  DANCE 219 

CARRYING  WATER — RACCOONS 221 

WEDDING  PARTY:— A  PIPER  ENLIVENS  THE  SCENE 226 

CALL  TO  DINNER — DINNER  GONG 231 

SECURELY  ANCHORED— CHURN,  CROCK,  BUTTER  BOWL  AND  LADLE  240 

CLEANING    GRAIN 254 

WHIP-SAW  263 


ILLUSTRATIONS  xix 

Page 

WAX  SEALS  OF  CROWNLANU  DEEDS  -''7 

WASHING  THE  BLANKETS 
DOHERTY  HOMESTEAD — BUILT  ix   1844 
MAKING  TOOLS 

SUNBONNET — CEDAR    BROOM 

OLD   OAKEN   BUCKET— ASH-LEECH 
RAISING  A  LOG  BARN- 
MAKING   MAPLE   SYRUP 

A  PIONEER  CAMP   MEETING 

AN  UNUSUAL  SIGHT 

AN  ONTARIO  FARM  OF  THE  PRESENT  DAY 

THE  FATHER  OF  MERCY 

THE  RESTING  PLACE  OF  TAVO  DIFFERENT  MEN 332 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

INTRODUCTION 

THE  COMING  OF  THE  PIONEERS 

In  August,  1535,  Jacques  Cartier  sailed  up  the 
St.  Lawrence  and  cast  anchor  at  the  Indian 
village  of  Stadacoiia.  In  1608,  Champlain,  fol- 
lowing in  the  wake  of  Cartier,  landed  at  Stada- 
cona  with  men  and  materials  to  lay  the  founda- 
tions of  Quebec  city.  Around  this  centre  grew  up 
a  small  community,  destined  to  spread  its  influ- 
ence until  a  prosperous  colony  was  built  up  on 
the  banks  of  the  lower  St.  Lawrence. 

Fur-traders  and  adventurers  penetrated  far 
inland  setting  up  trading-posts  by  lake  and 
river.  French  missionaries  lived  and  laboured 
amongst  the  Indians,  winning  converts  by  their 
devoted  service.  Explorers  mapped  out  the 
courses  of  streams  and  noted  the  natural 
resources  of  the  country.  Military  leaders  built 
forts  at  strategic  points.  But  for  years,  scarcely 
anyone  seems  to  have  thought  seriously  of  mak- 
ing a  living  by  the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 
Governor  after  governor  complained  to  the 
home  authorities  that  in  contrast  with  the  Eng- 
lish settlers  in  the  New  England  colonies,  who 
began  at  once  to  follow  agriculture,  the  French 

i 


2  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

settlers  preferred  to  engage  in  the  adventurous 
and  more  lucrative  occupation  of  trading  in  furs. 

But  with  the  passing  of  Canada  to  the  English 
in  1763  and  the  subsequent  revolt  of  the  Amer- 
ican colonies,  all  this  was  changed.  Many  col- 
onists who  had  remained  true  to  England  had 
either  been  ruined  during  the  revolt  or  subse- 
quently found  their  old  surroundings  uncongen- 
ial and  looked  to  Canada  as  a  place  of  escape. 
The  home  government  promised  assistance,  and 
thousands  responded  to  the  invitation  to  settle 
in  Canada. 

In  the  matter  of  location,  the  new-comers 
seem  to  have  been  allowed  a  wide  range  of 
choice.  Lands,  in  what  are  now  designated  the 
Maritime  Provinces,  Quebec,  and  Ontario,  were 
offered  for  settlement.  Coming  from  New  York 
and  other  agricultural  states,  many  of  the  im- 
migrants chose  Ontario,  settling  for  the  most 
part  within  easy  distance  of  the  Great  Lakes 
waterway. 

With  their  coming,  the  pioneer  period  of  agri- 
culture in  Ontario  may  be  said  to  have  begun. 
Nearly  all  of  those  who  came  at  first  were  of 
humble  origin,  of  honest  purpose,  and  almost 
destitute  of  means.  For  two  or  three  years, 
owing  to  crop  failures  and  lack  of  equipment, 
they  received  some  aid  from  the  Government. 
A  considerable  proportion  of  these  first  settlers 
were  Loyalists,  and  mingling  with  them  were 
discharged  soldiers,  many  of  them  Hessians, 
who  took  up  land  in  preference  to  returning 
to  Europe. 

In  addition  to  the  Loyalists  and  subsequent 
American  immigrants  there  were  thousands  who 


INTRODUCTION  3 

came  direct  from  the  Old  World  to  settle  in 
Canada.  Those  of  American  origin  arrived 
mainly  between  1780  and  1812,  while  the 
principal  movement  from  overseas  commenced 
a  few  years  later.  The  first-comers  from  what 
is  now  the  United  States  followed  three  main 
routes,  one  along  the  line  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
from  Lower  Canada,  another  from  Oswego  in 
New  York  State  to  Kingston  and  the  Bay  of 
Quinte,  and  still  another  by  way  of  the  Niagara 
frontier.  Those  arriving  at  Niagara  divided  in- 
to three  sections  on  reaching  the  border.  One 
section  moved  westward  to  lay  the  foundations 
of  Haldimand  and  Waterloo  counties ;  the  second, 
passing  around  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario,  settled 
in  Markham,  Scarboro,  and  adjoining  townships; 
while  the  third  followed  the  shores  of  the  lake 
farther  eastward  for  some  fifty  miles  to  a  point 
where  they  almost  joined  with  those  coming 
up  the  St.  Lawrence. 

The  later,  and  greater  wave  of  pioneer  im- 
migration, originating  from  beyond  the  Atlan- 
tic, on-  arriving  in  Canada  followed  a  route  in- 
land lying  along  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Ot- 
tawa rivers  by  way  of  Bytown,  as  Ottawa  was 
then  called.  From  there  the  immigrants  spread 
all  over  Eastern  Ontario. 

It  is  with  these  strangers  in  a  new  land,  com- 
ing from  widely  separated  sources,  that  we  are 
concerned  in  these  pages.  Let  us  hear  their 
story  as  they  or  their  immediate  descendants 
told  it  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago. 


FROM  SOUTHERN  HOMES 
ON  THE  SHORES  OF  THE  BAY  OF  QUINTE 

It  was  no  mere  accident  that  the  first  place 
chosen  for  settlement  is  what  is  now  Ontario, 
was  the  country  in  the  vicinity  of  Kingston. 
Over  a  hundred  years  before,  in  1673,  Fron- 
tenac,  the  most  illustrious  of  the  governors 
of  New  France,  visited  the  spot  in  state,  and 
established  a  fort  on  the  site  of  Kingston.  But 
no  attempt  at  settlement  was  made.  The  fort 
was  intended  merely  as  a  link  in  the  great  fur- 
trading  enterprise  and  as  a  barrier  against  the 
incursion  of  the  Jroquois,  the  uncompromising 
enemies  of  the  French. 

A  short  time  before  Colonel  Bradstreet  cap- 
tured Fort  Frontenac  in  1758,  one  Michael  Grass 
had  been  a  prisoner  in  the  fort,  After  his 
release  he  returned  to  the  colony  of  New  York 
and  settled  on  a  farm  about  thirty  miles  from 
New  York  City.  When  the  Revolution  was  in 
full  swing,  Grass  was  offered  a  commission  in 
the  Revolutionary  army,  but  he  was  a  staunch 
upholder  of  British  authority  and  rejected  the 
offer.  As  a  result  of  his  action  his  life  was  in 
danger  and  he  sought  shelter  in  New  York  City. 
Sir  Guy  Carleton  (afterwards  Lord  Dorchester) 
was  in  command  of  the  British  forces.  When  in 
1783  the  Revolutionists  emerged  successful  from 
the  struggle,  there  was  wholesale  confiscation  of 

5 


6  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Loyalist  property  and  it  was  necessary  to  find 
homes  on  British  territory  for  many  of  those 
who  had  remained  faithful  to  the  Crown. 
Carleton  viewed  with  favour  the  Great  Lakes 
regions  as  a  place  for  settlement,  and  knowing 
that  Michael  Grass  was  familiar  with  the  coun- 
try about  old  Fort  Frontenac,  consulted  with 
him  regarding  the  character  of  the  climate  and 
soil.  Grass  gave  a  favourable  report,  and  Carle- 
ton  decided  to  send  a  considerable  body  of 
Loyalists  to  the  region  lying  at  the  eastern  end 
of  Lake  Ontario.  Grass  was  given  a  captain's 
commission  and  placed  in  charge  of  a  large  party 
that  sailed  from  New  York  for  the  St.  Lawrence 
in  seven  ships  escorted  by  a  man-of-war.  The 
voyage  was  a  tedious  and  dangerous  one,  and 
the  emigrants  did  not  reach  Sorel,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Richelieu,  until  it  was  too  late  in  the  year 
to  proceed  westward. 

Here  they  spent  the  winter;  but  their  story  is 
best  told  in  the  language  of  men  who  came  into 
contact  with  their  descendants,  and  who  had 
access  to  their  records. 

In  the  first  week  of  August,  1899,  I  sat  chat- 
ting with  T.  W.  Casey,  a  faithful  custodian  of 
early  records  in  Lennox  county;  Rev.  R.  S. 
Forneri,  one  of  those  instrumental  in  the  erec- 
tion of  memorials  to  the  creators  of  first  things 
in  Ontario;  and  Parker  Allen,  a  grandson  of 
one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Adolphustown,  and 
at  the  time  one  of  the  two  survivors  of  Sir  John 
A.  Macdonald's  first  schoolmates.  The  hot  rays 
of  the  afternoon  sun  were  beating  down  upon  the 
fields  of  yellow  grain,  before  us  glistened  the 
rippling  waters  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  while 


FROM  SOUTHERN  HOMES  7 

beyond  them  rose  the  bush-studded  shores  of 
Prince  Edward.  Behind  the  trees  under  which 
we  were  seated  stood  a  commodious  farm  home 
with  extensive  outbuildings,  while  across  the 
road  the  eye  fell  upon  the  beautiful  farmstead 
of  the  nearest  neighbour.  Everything  breathed 
of  prosperity  and  comfort. 

"One  can  scarcely  believe,"  said  Mr.  Casey, 
"that  a  century  ago  the  land  for  miles  in  all  di- 
rections from  where  we  now  sit  was  nothing  but 
unbroken  bush.  Yet  it  is  little  more  than  a  cen- 
tury since  the  forest  in  this  neighbourhood  was 
first  attacked  by  the  axe  of  the  pioneer.  The 
earliest  settlers  along  the  front  of  Frontenac 
and  Lennox  came  from  New  York  State,  leaving 
there  in  the  fall  of  1783.  The  British  Govern- 
ment furnished  vessels  to  carry  them  to  Sorel, 
on  the  Richelieu,  where  the  winter  of  1783  was 
spent.  There  they  made  their  first  acquaintance 
with  the  discomforts  of  a  new  country.  Their 
winter  habitations  were  huts  of  log  cut  from  the 
surrounding  forest.  As  the  long  winter  months 
dragged  on  the  men  busied  themselves  in  felling 
trees  from  which  to  construct  boats  to  take  them 
further  inland.  With  the  coming  of  spring,  an 
advance  party  journeyed  westward  in  these 
rude  craft,  and  reached  Little  Cataraqui  Creek, 
three  miles  west  of  Fort  Frontenac,  in  June. 

"Surveyor-General  Holland  had  sent  Deputy 
Surveyor  Collins  with  the  settlers,  and  under 
his  direction  townships  were  laid  out.  This  was 
no  easy  task,  and  it  was  not  completed  until 
late  in  the  summer.  The  advance  guard  then 
returned  to  Sorel,  where  another  trying  winter 
was  spent.  In  the  spring  of  1785,  the  whole 


8 

party  moved  forward  and  were  soon  carving  out 
homes  for  themselves  in  the  wilderness. 

"Cut  off  from  civilization  by  the  rapids  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  they  were  very  much  isolated. 
Nor  was  their  condition  improved  by  their  ar- 
rival in  the  middle  of  summer,  too  late  to  sow 
grain  for  that  year  or  to  make  clearances  for 
sowing  fall  wheat.  Without  money,  for  the 
Government  refused  to  issue  specie,  without 
crops,  and  away  from  sources  of  supply  their 
condition  became  desperate.  To  add  to  their 
troubles  the  year  1788  was  one  of  complete 
crop  failure.  Of  the  following  season  when  fam- 
ine stalked  in  the  land  I  have  heard  some  pitiful 
tales.  Many  actually  died  of  starvation  while 
others  were  saved  only  by  the  game  and  wild 
pigeons  which  they  were  able  to  capture. 

"These  pioneers  were  grouped  in  five  com- 
panies under  the  leadership  of  Captain  Grass, 
Sir  John  Johnson,  Colonel  Rogers,  Major  Van 
Alstine,  and  Colonel  Macdonell,  and  to  each 
company  was  allotted  a  township.  Four  of  these 
companies  were  composed  mainly  of  soldiers  and 
people  who  belonged  to  the  mercantile  classes 
in  the  Old  Thirteen  Colonies.  Knowing  nothing 
of  bush  life  and  little  more  of  farming  they 
were  ill-prepared  for  the  rugged  life  of  agricul- 
tural pioneers. 

"The  Adolphustown  settlers,  under  Major 
Van  Alstine,  on  the  other  hand  were  mostly  far- 
mers and  were  able  to  turn  their  past  training  to 
good  account.  The  first  landing  took  place  at  a 
little  cove  about  a  stone's  throw  from  where  D. 
W.  Allison,  at  one  time  member  for  the  Com- 
mons, afterwards  built  a  fine  residence,  and  on 


FROM  SOUTHERN  HOMES  9 

the  farm  of  which  Nicholas  Hagerman  was  the 
first  owner  This  llagerniau  was  the  father  of 
Chief  Justice  Hagerman  and  three  members  of 
parliament.  A  granddaughter  married  the  Hon- 
ourable John  Beverley  Robinson  at  one  time  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ontario. 

' '  Scarcely  had  the  pilgrims  settled  in  their  new 
home  when  a  final  resting-place  had  to  be 
found  for  a  child  which  had  succumbed  to  the 
hardships  sustained  during  the  journey.  The 
site  selected  for  burial  was  on  a  slight  eminence 
a  little  way  back  from  the  water's  edge,  and  the 
grave  prepared  for  the  little  one  formed  the 
beginning  of  the  first  cemetery  laid  out  by 
those  now  peopling  Ontario.  Within  the  en- 
closure so  formed  the  body  of  Nicholas  Hager- 
man, one  of  the  first  practising  lawyers  in  Can- 
ada, was  laid  later  on;  but  the  location  of  this 
grave  is  unknown  to-day." 

"You  see,"  saidtheRev.Mr.Forneri,  who  took 
up  the  story,  "stones  could  not  be  procured  at 
the  time  the  first  burials  took  place  and  the 
wooden  slabs  that  were  put  up  decayed  in  a  few 
years.  But  before  long  tombstones  could  be 
procured,  and  if  you  visit  a  nearby  graveyard 
you  will  find  monuments  marking  the  resting- 
places  of  Caseys,  Ingersolls,  Hoovers,  Rich- 
monds,  Allisons,  and  Huffriails  of  that  gener- 
ation, while  overshadowing  all  is  a  splendid 
granite  shaft,  bearing  the  inscription:  'U.  E. 
Loyalist  Burying  Ground,  In  Memory  of  the 
Loyalists  who  landed  here  June  16th,  1784.'  ' 

"But  the  extreme  hardships  of  the  very  early 
days,"  broke  in  Mr.  Allen,  "before  many  years 
became  a  thing  of  the  past,  Probably  no  house- 


10  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

holds  at  any  time  were  more  self-contained 
than  the  homes  of  these  pioneers.  Both  men  and 
women  worked  hard,  the  land  was  fruitful,  and, 
since  there  was  little  sale  for  any  produce,  food 
and  the  raw  materials  for  clothing  and  shelter 
were  in  abundance.  Good  houses,  all  of  wood, 
took  the  place  of  log  cabins,  and  barns  that  of 
rude  hovels.  Orchards  had  early  been  planted, 
and  these  provided  plenty  of  domestic  fruit  to 
supplement  what  was  gathered  from  the  bush. 
Every  matron  prided  herself  on  putting  away 
quantities  of  it  for  home  use.  A  long  narrow 
strip  of  territory  bordering  on  the  waterfront 
thus  within  a  few  years  became  a  place  of  com- 
fortable living,  and  to  many  it  seemed  as  though 
the  sum  of  all  they  could  expect  or  even  desire 
in  this  life  had  been  attained." 

From  this  our  conversation  drifted  to  the 
coming  of  later  immigrants,  and  Mr.  Forneri 
recalled  an  incident  associated  with  a  cemetery 
within  the  city  of  Kingston.  Here  lie  the  bodies 
of  some  four  hundred  Irish  immigrants  who  per- 
ished of  cholera  in  1847.  A  monument  erected 
on  August  6th,  1894,  marks  the  spot,  and  it 
was  at  the  base  of  this  monument  that  Arch- 
bishop Cleary  and  Principal  Grant,  doughty 
champions  of  opposing  ideals  in  a  conflict  of  the 
passing  generation,  forgot  their  antagonisms  as 
their  tears  mingled  in  memory  of  those  who  per- 
ished almost  as  soon  as  they  set  foot  in  a  land 
wherein  they  had  hoped  to  find  a  happier  home 
than  the  one  left  beyond  the  sea. 

The  stories  surviving  in  Lennox  at  the  time 
of  my  visit  were  chiefly  of  a  sombre  nature,  but  I 
also  gathered  some  facts  of  quite  another  char- 


FROM  SOUTHERN  HOMES 


11 


A.  PIONEER 


12 

acter.  To  Adolphustown,  the  front  township  of 
Lennox,  belongs  the  honour  of  having  formed  the 
first  municipal  government  in  Ontario.  "The 
record  of  that  government  still  exists,"  said  Mr. 
Casey.  "Although  written  by  men  engaged  in 
the  rough  work  inseparable  from  pioneer  life, 
it  is  a  model  of  neatness.  Indeed,  I  question 
if  there  is  in  the  province  to-day  a  better  kept 
record  of  the  kind." 

Some  of  the  fiercest  political  battles  Ontario 
has  ever  known  were  also  staged  in  the  historic 
county  of  Lennox.  In  one  of  these  contests  Sir 
Henry  Smith  and  James  Morton,  a  rich  distiller, 
were  the  principals,  with  Sir  John  A.  Macdonald 
backing  Morton.  The  latter  won  and  the  whole 
county,  at  least  the  Morton  part  of  it,  assembled 
to  celebrate  the  victory.  "There  were,"  in  the 
picturesque  language  of  one  who  heard  the 
story  from  his  father,  "ten  acres  of  teams;  oxen 
were  roasted  whole,  and  feasting  was  kept  up 
for  two  days  and  two  nights." 

The  story  of  Ontario  begins  with  the  pioneers 
of  Lennox  and  Frontenac.  It  was  along  the 
front  of  these  counties  that  the  first  settle- 
ment was  formed  by  the  advance  refugees  who 
came  to  this  province  after  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. Here  the  system  of  municipal  govern- 
ment which  we  have  in  Ontario  had  its  origin. 
In  fact  the  first  township  government  in  Len- 
nox, mentioned  above,  was  formed  in  advance  of 
provincial  sanction  and  was  taken  as  a  model 
for  the  system  afterwards  created  by  provincial 
authority.  Here,  too,  were  first  founded  the  On- 
tario branches  of  families  whose  deeds  have 
since  been  written  into  the  history  of  the  prov- 


FROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  13 

ince  and  of  the  Dominion.  These  families  include 
the  Cartwrights,  Hagermans,  Bethunes,  Wall- 
bridges,  Inglis',  and  Caseys.  In  Lennox,  too, 
Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  spent  his  boyhood  days, 
and  in  the  beautiful  cemetery  of  Cataraqui,  in 
the  neighbouring  county  of  Front enac,  his  body 
rests  under  a  plain  stone  bearing  the  simple  in- 
scription,— 
"John  Alexander  Macdonald  1815-1895  at  rest." 

FOLLOWING  THE  BLAZED  TRAIL 

While  the  pioneers  on  the  shores  of  the  Bay 
of  Quinte  were  making  homes  for  themselves, 
other  settlers  were  coming  in  by  way  of  Niag- 
ara and  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario.  Of  these  the 
Trulls,  Burkes,  and  Conants  penetrated  farthest 
east  and  located  in  what  is  now  Durham 
county.  On  the  second  day  of  October,  1794, 
these  families  began  the  first  settlement  in  the 
township  of  Darlington. 

"There  were  no  roads  on  either  side  of  the 
head  of  the  lake  at  that  time,"  said  Jesse  Trull, 
a  quarter  of  a  century  ago  the  head  of  the  Trull 
family,  as  he  told  the  story  of  the  migration 
at  a  family  picnic  held  on  the  old  homestead 
in  1898.  "On  a  journey  that  can  now  be  made 
in  a  few  hours  we  spent  a  month  and  one  day. 
Leaving  the  old  home  in  New  York  State  on  the 
first  of  September,  we  skirted  the  south  shore 
of  Lake  Ontario  in  open  boats  to  Niagara. 
From  Niagara  we  followed  the  shore  lino  all  the 
way  to  Barber's  Creek,  and,  on  the  second  of 
October,  camped  in  front  of  where  the  settle- 
ment was  formed. 


14  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"The  journey  was  tedious,  toilsome,  and  not 
devoid  of  danger.  It  was  the  month  of  storms 
on  the  lake,  and  when  one  of  the  frequent  gales 
came  up  we  had  to  pull  our  boats  ashore  for 
shelter.  When  night  fell  we  also  went  ashore 
and  camped  in  the  woods  that  then  covered  the 
whole  country  from  the  lake  front  to  the  far- 
thest north.  As  matches  were  still  an  invention 
of  the  future  we  had  to  depend  on  a  flint,  or  the 
rubbing  together  of  two  sticks,  to  start  a  fire,  a 
difficult  operation  at  best  and  almost  impossible 
of  accomplishment  when  rain  was  falling.  Our 
cooking  utensils  were  pots  hung  on  stakes  over 
an  open  fire,  and  our  food  consisted  of  fish 
caught  in  the  lake,  game  obtained  from  the  for- 
est, and  bread  hastily  cooked  from  the  flour  we 
carried  with  us.  Sleep  was  frequently  broken 
by  the  howling  of  wolves,  and  some  of  the  party 
had  to  remain  on  guard  all  night." 

Nor  were  hardships  at  an  end  when  the  final 
stopping  place  was  reached.  Rather  had  they 
but  begun. 

"It  was  not  then  a  drive  of  a  few  miles  to 
town,  over  gravelled  roads,  when  groceries  were 
needed,"  said  the  patriarch.  "Kingston  and 
Toronto  were  our  nearest  markets  and  the  jour- 
ney, made  in  'dug-outs'  (boats  fashioned  from 
hollow  logs),  was  a  matter  of  days.  Even  when 
schooners  appeared  on  the  lake,  transportation 
was  no  easy  matter.  In  the  absence  of  wharves 
the  vessels  had  to  lie  out  in  the  lake  while  farm 
produce  was  transported  to  them  in  open  boats. 
One  of  the  tragedies  of  the  early  days  of  settle- 
ment happened  when  Jesse  Trull,  my  uncle,  was 
drowned  while  transferring  grain  from  a  row- 


FROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  15 

boat  to  a  schooner  that  was  engaged  in  gather- 
ing farm  produce  along  the  shore." 

One  of  the  heirlooms  in  the  Trull  family  is  a 
small  iron  pot;  and  connected  with  the  pot  is  a 
story  that  throws  much  light  on  the  difficul- 
ties of  the  pioneer  period  in  Darlington  and  the 
resource  with  which  the  difficulties  were  met. 


"In  that  pot  my  Grandmother  mixed  the  herbs  which  served  all  the 
medicinal  requirements  of  the  first  settlers. ' ' 

"In  that  pot,"  Jesse  said,  "my  grandmother 
mixed  the  herbs  which  served  all  the  medicinal 
requirements  of  the  first  settlers.  My  grand- 
mother had  rare  skill  in  the  preparation  of 
these  herbs  and  she  was  further  fortified  by  a 
book  of  directions  in  midwifery  and  the  heal- 
ing of  the  sick.  Her  services  were  frequently 
called  on  over  a  wide  stretch  of  country,  and,  as 
there  were  at  that  time  no  bridges  across  the 
numerous  streams  flowing  towards  the  lake,  she 
many  times  had  to  swim  her  horse  through  them 
when  on  her  missions  of  mercy.  On  one  occasion 
the  grandfather  of  S.  Caldwell,  of  Hamilton 
township,  near  Cobourg,  called  upon  her  to  visit 
a  member  of  his  family  who  was  dangerously  ill. 


16 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


The  two  set  out  together  and  arrived  at  the 
river  at  Port  Hope  just  as  night  was  falling. 
Mr.  Caldwell  had  nearly  lost  his  life  in  cross- 
ing the  stream  in  daylight  and  he  feared  to 
make  a  fresh  venture  in  the  gathering  dark- 
ness. Not  so  Mrs.  Trull.  She  boldly  drove  her 


BLAZED  TREE 


PRIMITIVE  LANTERN 


horse  headlong  into  the  water,  breasted  the 
swelling  flood,  and  on  arriving  at  the  other  side 
lit  a  pine  torch  with  the  flint  she  carried.  By 
the  fitful  flame  of  the  pitch  pine,  she  followed 
the  blazed  trail  in  the  woods  for  the  rest  of  the 


FROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  17 

journey  all  alone  and  arrived  in  time  to  save 
the  life  of  her  patient." 

Frequent  reference  is  made  in  these  sketches 
to  "blazed  trails."  A  "blaze"  was  made  with  an 
axe  or  draw-knife,  and  consisted  in  cutting  a 
small  piece  of  bark  from  a  green  tree.  Marks  so 
made  on  tree  after  tree  served  to  show  the  way 
from  place  to  place  through  the  forests. 

A  most  interesting  document  connected  with 
the  beginning  of  the  Trull  settlement  is  the 
record  of  the  early  marriage  of  Luke  Burke  to 
Nancy  McBane  in  the  "leafy  month"  of  1805. 
In  April,  1807,  John  Carr  was  married  to  Betsy 
Woodruff  "with  the  written  consent  of  the 
bride's  father."  In  December  of  the  same  year 
John  Burke  of  Darlington  was  married  to  Jane 
Brisbin,  of  Whitby,  "with  the  consent  of  the 
latter 's  sister  and  brother-in-law,"  these  prob- 
ably being  the  legal  guardians  owing  to  the 
death  of  the  bride's  parents.  Another  curious 
light  is  thrown  on  the  legal  requirements  con- 
nected with  the  marriage  ceremony  in  the 
record  of  the  solemnization  of  the  marriage  of 
Joseph  Gerow  to  Pamela  Trull  by  Alex. 
Fletcher,  a  magistrate  of  that  day.  The  record 
sets  forth  that  there  was  not  an  Anglican  min- 
ister within  eighteen  miles,  and  this  fact  was  the 
sanction  for  the  performance  of  the  ceremony 
by  a  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

Death  as  well  as  Cupid  hovered  near  by.  On 
a  gentle  slope  on  the  Trull  homestead,  many  of 
the  first  settlers  in  Darlington  sleep  their  last 
sleep,  while  the  winds  sing  a  nightly  requiem 
in  the  tops  of  the  murmuring  pines  that  stand 
like  sleepless  sentinels  guarding  the  hallowed 


18  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

ground.  Near  the  centre  of  the  plot  is  a  marble 
headstone  bearing  the  inscription:  "John  Trull, 
died  Feb.  19, 1830,  aged  84  years."  This  marks 
the  grave  of  the  first  of  the  Trulls  of  Darling- 
ton. Close  at  hand  is  the  resting-place  of  "  John 
Casey  Trull,  Captain  in  H.  M.  S.,  born  Sept.  2, 
1795,  died  May  13,  1880."  That  is  the  grave  of 
the  first  Trull  bom  in  the  township  and  the 
father  of  Jesse. 

And  Jesse  himself,  full  of  years  and  rich  in 
the  memory  of  a  long  life  well  spent,  has  since 
been  gathered  to  his  fathers.  In  fact,  nearly 
all  of  those  who  supplied  the  material  for  this 
book  have  since  died.  Although  dead  they  still 
speak,  not  only  in  the  record  here  given  but  also 
by  the  work  of  their  hands. 

THE  LONELY  GRAVE  BY  THE  WAYSIDE 

We  turn  now  to  the  movement  westward 
from  the  Niagara  frontier — a  movement  which 
occurred  at  the  same  time  as  the  movement  east- 
ward along  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Ontario, 
led  by  the  Trulls,  Burkes,  and  Conants.  This 
westward  migration  was  composed  largely  of 
Pennsylvania  Dutch,  and  the  first  settlements 
were  formed  in  what  is  now  the  county  of  Haldi- 
mand.  Among  the  Haldimand  pioneers  were 
the  Culps,  Hoovers,  and  Hipwells,  and  it  was 
from  their  descendants  that  most  of  the  facts 
given  in  the  following  story  were  obtained. 

Tilman  Gulp,  his  wife,  and  two  children  ar- 
rived in  the  township  of  Rainham  in  1794,  and 
Mrs.  Dedrick  Hoover,  a  daughter  of  one  of  these 
children,  told  part  of  the  story  of  the  journey 


FROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  19 

from  Pennsylvania  as  she  had  learned  it  from 
her  mother. 

"I  have  heard  my  mother  say,"  said  Mi's. 
Hoover,  "that  all  their  belongings  on  arriving 
at  the  new  home,  in  what  was  then  an  unbroken 
forest,  consisted  of  a  horse,  a  cow,  and  half 
a  bag  of  flour.  The  flour,  the  milk  produced  by 
the  cow  from  the  herbage  of  the  forest,  and 
such  game  and  fish  as  they  were  able  to  secure 
furnished  their  sole  means  of  subsistence  until 
the  first  crop  was  gathered  a  year  later. 
During  the  summer  the  cow  foraged  for  her- 
self in  the  woods,  in  the  winter  the  children 
broke  sprouts  from  young  trees,  and  these  were 
fed  to  the  cow  as  she  stood  tied  to  a  stump. 
In  early  spring,  when  provisions  were  almost  ex- 
hausted and  the  new  crop  was  not  yet  ready 
for  harvest,  grandfather  gathered  beech  leaves, 
and  these  were  boiled  to  make  a  stew  for  the 
children.  The  memory  of  that  dish — and  it 
seemed  sweeter  than  honey  to  the  well-nigh 
famished  children — lingered  with  my  mother 
until  the  end  of  her  life.  Shortly  before  her 
death  she  murmured,  'Oh,  I  wish  things  would 
but  taste  to  me  as  they  once  did/ 

"Even  at  this  our  people  were  better  off  than 
some.  A  couple  of  boys  from  a  neighbour's  house 
came  over  one  morning  and  put  on  a  fire  for 
grandmother,  begging  her  to  cook  food  for  them. 
But  she  had  nothing  to  cook  and  the  lads  had  to 
return  as  hungry  as  they  came. 

"On  another  occasion,  when  my  mother  had  a 
few  loaves  of  bread  in  the  house,  she  saw  a  party 
of  Indians  approaching.  She  knew  that  there 
would  be  no  food  left  for  her  children  if  the 


20 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


Indians  once  got  sight  of  the  loaves,  so  she  has- 
tily dropped  them  into  a  barrel,  put  a  slab  on 
top,  and  placed  one  of  the  babies  on  the  slab. 
The  Indians  did  not  think  of  disturbing  the 
child  and  so  the  bread  was  saved." 

Mrs.  Hoover 's  husband,  eighty  years  of  age 
when  this  story  was  told,  was  also  a  grandchild 
of  one  of  the  first  settlers.  "My  grandfather 


WINTERING  THE  COW 

"In  the  winter  the  children  broke  sprouts  from  young 
trees,  and  these  were  fed  to  the  cow  as  she  stood  tied  to  a 
stump. ' ' 

came  in  1798  to  spy  out  the  land,"  said  Mr. 
Hoover,  "and  settled  here  four  years  later.  His 
party  travelled  in  covered  wagons  from  York, 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  were  six  weeks  on  the 
way,  camping  at  night  in  the  woods  while  on  the 
journey.  Many  of  the  rivers  crossed  on  the  pil- 


FROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  21 

grimagc  were  without  bridges,  and  in  such  cases 
it  was  necessary  to  cut  down  trees  and  form 
rafts  on  which  the  belongings  of  the  party  could 
be  floated  across. 

"When  our  people  settled  here  the  nearest 
mill  was  at  Bridgewater,  within  sound  of 
Niagara  Falls,  and  to  that  mill  grists  had  to  be 
carried  in  open  boats,  the  distance  equalling 
about  a  third  the  length  of  Lake  Erie.  Land 
was  the  only  cheap  article  in  the  new  settle- 
ment. My  grandfather  traded  a  horse,  saddle, 
and  bridle  for  the  lot  on  which  he  settled." 

There  was  no  one  in  the  new  settlement  with 
the  medical  skill  of  Grandmother  Trull,  and,  in 
answer  to  a  question  as  to  what  happened  when 
people  took  ill,  Mr.  Hoover  made  the  grim 
answer:  "  We  let  them  die  and  then  buried 
them."  Provisions,  too,  frequently  grew  scarce, 
and  on  one  such  occasion  Mr.  Hoover's  uncle 
heard  splashing  in  a  nearby  creek  (there  is  no 
creek  there  now),  and  he  knew  that  the  noise 
indicated  fish.  Two  or  three  of  the  settlers 
promptly  went  to  where  the  splashing  was 
heard,  caught  eleven  mullet  by  hand  and  soon 
relieved  the  pangs  of  hunger.  "When  the  first 
crop  of  potatoes  and  wheat  was  harvested  the 
people  thought  that  they  were  rich,"  Mr.  Hoo- 
ver concluded. 

One  of  the  first  of  these  Pennsylvania 
emigrants  was  Mother  Hipwell.  According  to 
Uriah  Rittenhouse,  another  of  the  early  settlers : 
"Her  party  was  eleven  weeks  in  making  the 
journey  by  wagon  from  Pennsylvania  to  where 
they  settled  on  'The  Twenty'  in  Lincoln.  A  par- 
ticularly sad  incident  took  place  during  that 


22  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

.journey.  A  baby  was  taken  ill  by  the  way,  and 
one  night  while  the  party  camped  in  the  woods, 
miles  from  any  human  habitation,  the  little  one 
died.  Next  morning,  after  a  simple  ceremony, 
the  small  body  was  buried  at  the  foot  of  a  mighty 
oak  and  the  dreary  journey  was  resumed.  But 
every  feature  of  the  surroundings  of  the  lonely 
grave  was  stamped  on  the  mother's  memory,  and 
she  declared,  to  the  day  of  her  death,  that  if  she 
ever  again  came  near  the  spot  she  would  be  able 
to  remember  the  tree  beneath  the  wide-spread- 
ing branches  of  which  her  child  was  sheltered  in 
its  last  sleep." 

But  the  great  oak  and  its  neighbours  long 
since  have  fallen  beneath  the  woodman's  axe. 
Even  the  stumps  have  disappeared.  Where  the 
giants  of  the  forest  once  stood  there  now  may  be 
orchards  of  cherry  and  plum  from  which  other 
children  gather  fruit  knowing  nothing  of  the 
frail  body  which  lies  mingled  with  the  dust 
beneath  their  feet. 

There  were  dangers  as  well  as  privations  in 
the  new  home  amid  the  primeval  forest.  Bears 
and  wolves  were  everywhere  and  Mrs.  Hoover's 
grandmother  once  put  a  blanket  over  the  open 
doorway  to  serve  as  protection  against  a  pack 
of  wolves.  But  the  privations  and  dangers  of 
the  early  days  are  now  only  a  rapidly  fading 
memory.  The  narrow  clearings,  which  yielded 
a  scanty  subsistence,  have  been  widened  to 
broad  acres  of  fruitful  soil  and  the  doorless 
cabins  have  given  place  to  comfortable  brick 
homes.  One  thing  yet  remains,  however,  a  her- 
itage of  good  neighbourhood,  thrift,  and  honesty. 
In  the  Rainham  of  to-day,  as  in  the  Rainham 


PROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  23 

of  the  pioneers,  the  word  is  the  bond,  and  the 
latch  string  of  hospitality  ever  hangs  outside 
the  door. 

INLAND  SETTLEMENTS 

While  the  Hipwells  and  their  fellow-travellers 
journeyed  to  Haldimand,  another  section  moved 
towards  the  townships  of  Markham,  Scarboro, 
and  Pickering.  The  leader  in  this  movement 
was  Christian  Reesor.  In  1801,  Christian,  ac- 
companied by  his  son  Peter,  travelled  on  horse- 
back from  Franklin  county,  Pennsylvania,  to 
examine  the  country  and  to  bring  back  inform- 
ation. Very  soon  they  traded  their  horses  for 
land  on  the  tenth  concession,  Christian  selecting 
lot  four  as  the  site  of  his  future  home.  Since 
they  had  parted  with  their  horses,  the  two  had 
to  return  to  Pennsylvania  on  foot.  On  reach- 
ing their  old  home  they  set  about  making  ar- 
rangements for  their  final  journey  to  the  wilder- 
ness of  the  north.  Owing  to  delays  in  selling 
their  Pennsylvania  holdings  and  packing  up,  it 
was  not  until  1804  that  the  journey  to  Canada 
was  begun.  Accompanying  Christian  on  this 
occasion  were  four  sons — Peter,  John,  Abraham, 
and  Christian,  Jr.  From  these  the  Canadian 
Reesor  connection  of  to-day  is  descended.  John, 
one  of  the  four,  had  fifteen  children  and  three 
of  these  children  had  in  turn  families  of  nine, 
ten,  and  fourteen  respectively. 

From  Noah  Reesor,  a  son  of  Peter,  I  obtained 
some  particulars  of  the  Reesor  migrations  from 
Pennsylvania  to  Markham.  "I  believe,"  this 
descendant  of  the  pioneers  stated,  "that  our 
people  spent  six  weeks  on  the  journey.  The 


24 

party  travelled  in  wagons  and  camped  wher- 
ever night  overtook  them.  They  drove  their 
cows  with  them,  the  animals  feeding  by  the 
wayside  and  being  milked  night  and  morning. 
The  butter  was  churned  in  the  wagons,  the  vibra- 
tion of  the  rude  vehicles  assisting  in  the  work 
of  churning.  After  the  family  had  fairly  settled 
down  in  Markham,  and  the  first  crop  was  har- 
vested, the  grain  was  carried  on  horseback  over 
bush  trails  to  Toronto  to  be  ground  into  flour. 
In  the  'summerless  year,'  the  awful  year  of 
1816,  almost  all  the  grain  was  frozen  and  what 
little  was  saved  was  gathered  by  men  wearing 
overcoats  as  a  protection  against  the  cold." 

Josephus  Reesor,  a  son  of  Peter,  in  telling  of 
how  the  original  settlers  obtained  their  first 
food,  said  that  they  followed  the  cattle  to  the 
woods.  Any  plants  the  tops  of  which  were  eaten 
by  the  cows  the  settlers  concluded  were  safe  for 
human  food  and  the  roots  were  dug  up  to  make 
a  stew  for  the  table.  Thus,  by  trusting  to  the 
instinct  of  the  dumb  brutes,  they  avoided  poison- 
ous herbs.  "There  was,"  he  said,  "only  one 
store  in  Toronto  at  that  early  period  and  my 
father  rode  there  and  back  to  purchase  supplies. 
Obtaining  a  water  supply  was  another  problem. 
Wells  were  to  be  found  on  only  a  few  farms  and 
in  some  instances  water  was  obtained  from  pools 
formed  by  falling  rain.  Of  at  least  one  kind  of 
food  there  was  an  ample  supply.  Large  salmon 
could  then  be  caught  in  the  River  Rouge  at 
Cedar  Grove." 

The  father  of  William  Armstrong,  a  connec- 
tion of  the  Reesors  by  marriage,  planted  the 
first  orchard  in  the  settlement.  The  trees  were 


FROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  25 

seedlings  and  their  fruit  furnished  a  welcome 
addition  to  table  supplies  over  a  large  part  of 
Scarboro  and  Markham. 

The  first  stone  house  in  the  township  of  Mark- 
ham  was  erected  on  lot  four  of  the  ninth  in  the 
'thirties,  and  a  bank  barn  was  put  up  on  the 
same  place  about  the  same  time.  The  timbers 
for  the  barn  were  cut  from  pine  that  yielded 
logs  fourteen  inches  in  diameter  and  forty  feet 
in  length,  and  they  were  all  hewed  by  one  of  the 
Reesors  with  a  broad-axe. 

One  of  the  relics  of  the  early  days  is  a  trunk 
covered  with  deer-skin.  Connected  with  that 
trunk  is  a  sad  story,  paralleling  that  of  the 
child  buried  beneath  the  wide-spreading  oak 
by  the  party  of  Haldimand  pioneers.  This 
trunk  belonged  to  the  third  Christian,  a  grand- 
son of  the  founder  of  the  Reesor  settlement  in 
York.  This  third  Christian  accompanied  his 
father  to  the  old  home  in  Pennsylvania  in  1826. 
The  young  man  was  seized  with  fever  on  the 
return  journey  and  died  at  Lewiston.  The 
father  could  not  leave  his  dead  to  rest  among 
strangers  and  so  made  a  rude  coffin  of  boards, 
and,  with  his  dead  son  as  companion,  made  the 
rest  of  the  journey  to  the  now  desolate  home  in 
the  forest.  There  the  body  lies  among  his  own 
kindred  in  the  little  cemetery  on  the  hillside 
at  Cedar  Grove.  In  that  cemetery  beneath  sweet- 
smelling  locusts,  twenty  years  ago  I  counted  ten 
graves  in  a  group,  all  Reesors  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  Wheeler,  a  connection  by  marriage. 

But  the  descendants  of  those  who  are  gone 
are  as  the  sands  of  the  seashore.  At  Locust  Hill 
Creamery,  when  the  present  century  was  young, 


26  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

a  third  of  the  patrons  were  Reesors;  two-thirds 
of  those  who  patronized  the  local  smithy  at  the 
same  time  were  also  Reesors;  within  a  day's 
travel  were  five  hundred  of  the  same  name,  and 
with  their  connections  in  the  Hoovers,  the 
James',  the  Armstrongs  and  others,  they  ran 
into  the  thousands  in  the  county  of  York  alone. 
There  are  still  more  in  the  old  home  in  Pennsyl- 
vania; and  men  of  the  name  are  found  almost  all 
the  way  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Hudson 
Bay,  and  from  the  Atlantic  coast  to  the  Pacific. 
Wherever  in  Canada  the  Reesor  name  is  known 
it  is  held  in  honour  and  respect. 

For  some  further  particulars  of  the  Mennon- 
ite  settlements  in  Markham  and  adjoining  town- 
ships I  am  indebted  to  what  was  told  me  in  1898 
by  John  Koch,  another  descendant  of  those  who 
made  the  great  trek  from  Pennsylvania  in  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century. 

"Delegates  were  first  sent  to  select  land  for 
the  new  settlement,"  Mr.  Koch  said,  "and  after 
these  preliminary  arrangements  had  been  com- 
pleted, stock  was  gathered  together,  goods  and 
chattels  were  piled  in  wagons,  and  then  the  pil- 
grimage to  the  northland  began.  In  that  part 
of  the  United  States  which  our  ancestors  trav- 
ersed, the  roads  were  not  bad,  but  once  the  fron- 
tier was  passed  real  hardship  commenced. 
Roads  had  to  be  cut  through  the  bush;  livers 
forded  by  the  plunging  horses;  and,  in  going 
down  some  of  the  steep  hills,  logs  had  to  be 
hitched  to  the  wagons  to  prevent  them  from  run- 
ning over  the  animals. 

"Nor  did  hardships  end  when  our  people 
reached  their  new  home.  Rather  were  these 


FROM   SOUTHERN   HOMES  27 

increased.  Toronto,  twenty  miles  distant,  was 
the  nearest  point  at  which  groceries  could  be  ob- 
tained and  a  trip  there  occupied  three  days,  the 
nights  being  spent  in  such  shelter  as  the  forest 
afforded.  In  Toronto  itself  you  could  almost 
have  drowned  a  horse  in  the  mud  holes  on  some 
of  the  streets. ' ' 

Mr.  Sherk,  one  of  the  early  settlers,  teamed 
cordwood  to  Toronto,  which  he  sold  at  one  dol- 
lar and  a  half  per  cord.  He  hauled  a  cord  and  a 
half  at  a  time,  starting  long  before  daylight  and 
not  getting  home  until  late  at  night.  The 
women  worked  quite  as  hard  as  the  men.  They 
rose  at  four  in  the  morning  to  spin  flax  before 
breakfast,  and  after  supper,  spinning  was 
resumed  and  continued  until  nine  or  ten  at  night. 
From  the  flax  was  made  all  the  clothing  many 
of  the  first  settlers  had  to  wear  both  winter  and 
summer.  In  order  to  save  shoe  leather  people 
went  barefooted  while  in  the  house  in  winter 
and  barefooted  everywhere  in  summer.  The 
first  shoes  worn  in  summer  by  one  of  the  pion- 
eers were  a  pair  loaned  him  by  his  grandmother. 

Shortly  after  the  settlement  was  formed, 
death  came  to  a  little  child  in  the  Sherk  home- 
stead. There  did  not  seem  to  be,  anywhere  in  the 
forest,  an  opening  large  enough  to  make  room 
even  for  the  body  of  a  child.  A  small  clearing 
on  a  hillside  belonging  to  a  neighbour  on  the 
fourth  of  Markham  was  at  last  discovered  and 
the  privilege  was  requested  of  using  part  of 
this  as  a  resting-place  for  the  dead.  The  request 
was  granted,  and  this,  the  first  burial,  took  place 
on  the  fourth  of  Markham  in  what  is  believed  to 
be  the  oldest  cemetery  in  the  township. 


28  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


SPINNING  FLAX 

' '  The  women  worked  quite  as  hard  as  the  men.    They  rose 
at  four  in  the  morning  to  spin,  and  after  supper,  continued 
until  nine  or  ten." 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 

GRINDING  CORN  IN  A  HOLLOW  STUMP 

While  the  last  century  was  still  young,  im- 
migrants from  beyond  the  seas  were  attracted 
to  Canada.  For  many  interesting  stories  of  the 
immigrants  of  that  period  I  am  indebted  to  Wal- 
ter Riddell,  father  of  Judge  Riddell  of  Toronto. 
Not  only  had  he  a  fund  of  information  furnished 
him  by  his  neighbours,  but  his  own  memory  went 
back  to  the  early  days  of  Central  Ontario. 

When  Mr.  Riddell  came  to  Canada  from  Dum- 
fries in  1823,  he  crossed  the  Atlantic  on  a  two 
hundred  ton  sailing  ship,  the  Whitekaven,  and 
was  seven  weeks  and  two  days  in  making  the 
voyage  to  Quebec.  From  Quebec  to  Montreal 
the  journey  was  continued  by  steamer  and  from 
Montreal  to  Prescott  in  a  ''Durham  boat."1 
Passengers  who  had  a  few  shillings  to  spare 
could  obtain  sleeping  quarters  in  the  cubby  holes 
forward  or  aft,  while  those  who  could  not  pay 
slept  in  the  open  space  in  the  centre.  When  the 
wind  favoured  and  there  was  no  current,  such 
boats  were  driven  by  sails;  over  shallows  they 
were  " poled"  along  by  the  voyageurs;  and  up 
the  Long  Sault  they  were  hauled  by  thirteen 
yoke  of  oxen  and  a  team  of  horses  walking  on 

1A  Durham  boat  was  about  thirty  feet  long  with  an 
enclosed  space  at  each  end. 

20 


30  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


i 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     31 

the  bank.  From  Prescott  to  Cobourg  the  jour- 
ney was  made  by  steamer. 

"At  that  time,"  said  Mr.  Riddell,  "William 
Weller  ran  a  stage  line  from  Kingston  to 
Toronto.  During  the  summer,  while  boats  were 
running,  there  was  little  business  for  the  stage, 
and  the  horses  were  turned  out  to  pasture,  but  in 
winter  the  owners  of  horse  transport  did  a  ca- 
pacity business. 

"The  first  considerable  influx  from  the  old 
land  began  about  1820.  Among  the  earliest 
arrivals  from  that  quarter  were  the  Coverts, 
Jeffreys,  Wades,  Plews,  Spears,  Dales,  McCor- 
micks,  Powells,  and  Rowes.  When  this  migra- 
tion was  at  its  height  in  the  thirties,  Rice  Lake 
Road  was  a  stirring  highway.  Immigrants 
landed  at  Cobourg  and  were  carried  over  the 
road  to  Sully  on  Rice  Lake  and  from  there  by 
open  boats  to  the  country  further  north.  Before 
the  railway  was  built  to  Harwood  on  Rice  Lake, 
large  quantities  of  flour,  lumber,  and  other  sup- 
plies were  hauled  over  the  same  road  to  Cobourg 
for  shipment  across  Lake  Ontario  to  the 
American  market. 

"The  first  store  in  Cobourg  was  built  by  Elias 
Jones  in  1802.  Mr.  Jones  later  on  built  the 
first  grist-mill  in  the  township  of  Haldimand. 
The  first  wagon  in  the  township  was  made  by 
Elijah  Buck  about  1808.  Oliver  Stanton,  born 
about  the  first  year  of  the  last  century,  is 
said  to  have  been  the  first  white  child  to  see  the 
light  of  day  in  Haldimand  township. 

"The  first  settlers  in  the  township  ground 
their  corn  by  pounding  it  in  a  hollow  stump  or 
log,  and  such  as  had  wheat  were  obliged  to  take 


32  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

it  by  boat  to  Kingston  to  be  made  into  flour.  On 
one  occasion  boats  carrying  grain  were  driven 
into  Presqu'isle  by  a  storm  and  frozen  up  there 
for  the  winter.  During  the  winter  season  it  was 
a  common  thing  for  a  settler  to  have  to  carry 
flour  on  his  back  for  twenty  or  thirty  miles 
through  the  woods. 

"The  year  1816  was  a  particularly  trying  one 
on  the  young  settlement  as  there  was  frost 
every  month  in  the  year.  None  of  the  corn 
ripened  and  the  whole  community  was  on  short 
rations.  Even  at  a  much  later  date  serious 
hardships  were  suffered,  the  springs  of  1836  and 
1843  being  particularly  trying.  At  that  time 
most  of  the  farm  animals,  save  horses,  were 
sheltered  in  the  lee  of  strawstacks,  and,  as  shel- 
ter and  feed  were  both  scarce,  cattle  died  by  the 
hundreds. 

"As  soon  as  a  young  man  had  erected  his 
shack  in  the  woods  he  was  considered  ready  for 
marriage,  and  the  bridal  tour  was  made  from 
the  parental  home  of  the  bride  over  a  blazed 
trail  to  the  new  abode.  In  the  home  the  Bible 
was  read  by  the  flickering  blaze  of  a  pine  knot, 
as  even  candles  were  unknown  to  the  first  set- 
tlers. Preachers  travelled  on  horseback  and 
carried  their  belongings  in  a  saddle-bag.  Some- 
times, when  night  overtook  them  in  the  woods, 
they  slept  in  the  shelter  of  an  overhanging  pine. 
When  a  preacher  arrived  in  a  settlement,  mes- 
sengers were  sent  far  and  wide  to  announce  that 
service  would  be  held  in  a  certain  home. 

"It  was  difficult  to  obtain  teachers  of  any 
kind,  and  those  chosen  were  generally  men  who 
were  unable  or  unwilling  to  do  any  other  kind 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     33 

of  work.  Payment  for  teaching  was  made  by 
the  parents,  the  charge  never  being  less  than 
two  dollars  per  quarter  for  each  child  sent 
to  school. 

" Municipal  taxation  in  1826  was  at  the  rate 
of  a  penny  in  the  pound  for  district  purposes 
and  a  fourth  of  a  penny  for  the  services  of  the 
district's  representative  in  the  Legislature. 
The  assessment  varied  according  to  the  charac- 
ter of  the  house,  whether  it  was  built  of  squared 


A  ONE  ROOM   SCHOOL  IN  THE  EARLY   DATS 

"Unless  the  teacher  was  a  man  of  nerve  and  resolution  he  had  little 
chance  of  maintaining  order  in  the  schoolroom." 

log,  frame,  brick,  or  stone.  The  highest  tax 
paid  by  one  person  in  that  year  was  fifteen  dol- 
lars and  thirty-seven  cents  and  the  lowest,  three 
cents.  Twenty-eight  ratepayers  paid  eight 
cents  or  less. 

"Everything  in  the  way  of  clothing  was  man- 
ufactured at  home.  Linen  clothing  was  made 
from  flax  grown  on  the  farm,  and  home-grown 


34 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


wool  was  transformed  into  woolen  clothing;  all 
the  operations  from  sheep-shearing  and  flax- 
pulling  to  spinning  and  weaving  being  carried 
out  on  the  farm.  Tools  and  implements  used  in 
cultivating  the  land  and  harvesting  the  crops 
were  made,  for  the  most  part,  either  by  the 
farmers  themselves  or  by  local  blacksmiths. 
Wooden  harrows  were  fashioned  in  the  shape  of 


WOODEN    HARROWS    IN    THE    SHAPE    OF    A    "v" 

a  V  so  that  they  would  more  readily  pass 
between  stumps,  and  the  teeth  were  slanted 
backwards  to  facilitate  passing  over  roots. 
Iron  forks  and  hoes  were  made  by  local 
blacksmiths,  and  plows  of  the  same  mater- 
ial were  also  the  product  of  township  smiths. 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     35 

These  plows  had  single  handles  with  cross- 
bars to  hold  them  by.  The  first  plow  of 
the  form  now  in  use  was  called  the  'Dutcher'  and 
was  made  in  Toronto,  the  'Norton'  plow  follow- 
ing soon  afterwards.  The  'Dutcher'  cost  from 
six  to  eight  dollars  and  was  made  of  cast  metal. 
Nearly  all  the  local  blacksmiths  tried  their  hand 
at  making  the  new  kind  of  plow,  but  the  best  was 
made  by  John  Newton  of  Cobourg.  It  cost 
twenty  dollars  as  compared  with  fifty  dollars  for 
one  imported  from  Scotland.  The  'Lapfurrow,' 
which  sold  for  seven  dollars,  was  the  first 


SELF-RAKING    REAPER 


American  plow  imported.  The  first  reaper  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  I  believe  the  first  in  the 
province,  was  imported  from  Rochester  by  Dan- 
iel McKeyes  in  1843.  The  horses  used  in  oper- 
ating it  were  driven  tandem  and  a  man  stood 
on  the  platform  to  throw  off  the  sheaves.  This 
reaper  would  cut  twelve  acres  in  a  day  and  did 
as  good  work,  so  far  as  cutting  was  concerned, 
as  the  self-binders  of  to-dav.  The  McCormack 


36 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


reaper,  which  appeared  in  1847,  was  too  light. 
Helm  &  Son  of  Cobourg  began  making  reapers 
about  1848  and  secured  first  prize  for  their 
machine  at  the  Provincial  Exhibition.  In  1860, 
I  was  judge  at  Dundas  in  a  competition  between 
self-raking  reapers,  but  these  did  not  prove  suc- 
cessful. The  Marsh  harvester,  first  used  in 
1868,  worked  well  in  light  grain,  but  in  a  heavy 
crop  the  two  men  who  stood  on  the  platform  to 
bind  could  not  keep  up  with  the  cutting.  The 
first  self-binder  I  saw  was  at  a  show  at  Roches- 


LOADING   THE   POWER 

"When  moved  from  one  farm  to  another  the  horse  power 
was  loaded  on  the  front  wheels  of  the  wagon  first  and  the 
thresher  on  top  of  that. ' ' 

ter  in  1868.  The  mowing-machine  did  not  ap- 
pear until  1850  or  1852.  The  first  I  saw  was 
made  by  Ketchum  of  Buffalo  and  cost  one  hun- 
dred dollars.  It  was  heavy  on  horses  and  hard 
to  manage.  'Ball's  Ohio,'  which  was  put  on  the 
market  soon  afterwards,  was  long  a  favourite. 

"The  revolving  wooden  horse-rake  was  intro- 
duced about  1840  or  1841,  the  first  one  in  our  sec- 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     37 

tion  being  used  on  Angus  Crawford's  place.  It 
sold  at  seven  or  eight  dollars,  and  I  doubt  if  a 
greater  labour-saver  was  ever  produced  at 
less  cost. 

"The  first  threshing-machine  in  our  neigh- 
bourhood made  its  appearance  in  1832.  When 
moved  from  one  farm  to  another  the  horse  pow- 
er was  loaded  on  the  front  wheels  of  the  wagon 
first  and  the  thresher  on  top  of  that.  Then  the 
reach  and  front  wheels  of  the  wagon  were  con- 
nected up  with  the  rear  wheels  and  the  outfit 


REVOLVING    RAKE 


was  ready  to  move.  When  the  thresher  was  in 
operation  the  grain  was  threshed  by  the  cylin- 
der beating  the  heads  against  the  bottom  of  the 
machine.  Grain  and  straw  came  out  together, 
and  one  hundred  bushels  was  a  day's  run,  and 
the  work  was  wonderfully  well  done.  The  own- 
er of  the  outfit  received  every  fifteenth  bushel 
for  his  toll.  John  Livingstone  introduced  the 
Pitt  separator  in  1842,  and  all  threshing- 


38 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


machines  that  came  later  were  simply  improved 
Pitts. 

'There  were  no  stoves  in  the  early  days  and 
most  of  the  fireplaces  were  built  of  a  mixture  of 
clay  and  straw.  In  the  chimney  was  placed  a 
cross-bar  of  wood  or  iron,  and  from  this  were 
hung  the  pots  and  kettles  used  in  cooking.  The 
pots  were  for  cooking  potatoes  or  pork  and  the 
kettles  for  baking  bread.  These  kettles  were 
usually  about  two  feet  in  diameter,  with  an  iron 
lid,  and  coals  were  placed  above  and  below  for 


HUSKING   BEE 

' '  If  one  of  the  lads  found  a  big  red  ear  of  corn  he  had 
the  privilege  of  kissing  the  lass  next  to  him,  and  it  is  sur- 
prising how  many  big  red  ears  were  found. ' ' 

baking.    In  some  places  brick  or  clay  ovens  were 
built  outside  the  house. 

'But/'  continued  Mr.  Riddell,  "despite  all 
the  hardships  of  those  days,  and  even  if  the  lar- 
der was  not  always  too  well  filled,  they  were  the 
happiest  period  in  our  lives.  Neighbours  were 
always  welcome  in  each  other's  homes  to  what- 
ever the  board  could  provide.  We  had  our  sim- 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     39 

pie  pleasures,  too,  oue  of  these  being  found  in  the 
'husking  bee'.  At  these  bees  lads  and  lassies 
occupied  alternate  seats.  If  one  of  the  lads 
found  a  big  red  ear  of  corn  he  had  the  privilege 
of  kissing  the  lass  next  to  him,  and  it  is  sur- 
prising how  many  big  red  ears  were  found.  The 
husking  bee,  held  in  the  evening,  was  usually 
preceded  by  a  quilting  bee  in  the  afternoon, 
which  was  attended  by  women  only,  the  men 
coming  later  for  the  husking.  The  latter  was  fol- 
lowed still  later  by  a  dance  at  which  home  made 
cheese,  cake,  and  punch  were  served.  (Whiskey 
was  then  only  twenty-five  cents  a  gallon.)  How 
late  did  we  keep  it  up  I  That  depended  on  the 
company  and  the  state  of  the  roads,  but  the  boys 
generally  managed  to  get  to  bed  by  midnight 
after  first  seeing  the  girls  home.  John  Grieves ' 
place,  lot  twenty-seven  on  the  second  of  Haldi- 
mand,  was  a  favourite  place  for  these  old-time 
social  gatherings." 

SUING  FOR  TRADE 

Henry  Elliott,  long  known  as  "The  Father  of 
Hampton "  was  one  of  numerous  Devonshire  folk 
who  settled  in  Durham  county  in  the  first  half 
of  the  past  century. 

Born  shortly  after  Trafalgar,  Mr.  Elliott  sailed 
for  Canada  on  the  Boline,  in  1831.  The  size 
of  the  ship  can  be  imagined  from  Mr.  Elliott's 
statement  that  her  sixty-one  passengers  crowded 
her  to  the  limit.  Among  the  passengers  were 
Rev.  J.  Whitlock,  at  one  time  stationed  at  Port 
Perry;  Richard  Foley,  whose  descendants  for 
years  lived  west  of  Bowmanville;  and  Thomas 


40  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Courtice,  whose  family  name  was  taken  for  a 
roadside  hamlet  east  oi'  Oshawa,  where  many  of 
the  connection  still  reside. 

Leaving  England  on  the  fourth  of  May,  the 
Boline  reached  Prince  Edward  Island  on  the 
fifth  of  June,  and  after  spending  ten  days  there 
in  discharging  part  of  her  passengers  and 
freight,  she  arrived  at  Quebec  ten  or  twelve 
days  later.  From  Quebec,  Mr.  Elliott  was  car- 
ried by  the  usual  mode  of  conveyance  at  the 
time  as  far  as  Kingston,  and  from  Kingston  to 
Port  Hope  the  passage  was  made  by  steamer. 
As  there  was  then  no  dock  at  Port  Hope,  the 
passengers  for  that  point  were  landed  in  a  barge 
known  as  the  Red  Rover.  This  barge  was  own- 
ed by  an  uncle  of  Dr.  Mitchell  who  afterwards 
practised  medicine  at  Enniskillen. 

While  at  Port  Hope,  Mr.  Elliott  worked  for 
a  time  in  a  mill  owned  by  John  Brown.  "Mr. 
Brown,"  said  Mr.  Elliott,  " owned  a  store  as  well 
as  a  mill  and  he  adopted  a  novel  method  of 
bringing  business  to  the  store.  When  he  heard 
of  anyone  in  the  back  country  of  Clarke,  Cart- 
wright,  or  Manvers  who  was  not  buying  at  his 
store,  and  whose  business  was  worth  having,  he 
promptly  entered  suit  against  the  prospect  for 
an  imaginary  bill.  The  next  stage,  of  course, 
was  a  call  at  the  store,  in  a  state  of  indignation, 
by  the  party  sued. 

"  'What  do  mean  by  suing  me?'  the  indig- 
nant one  would  ask.  'I  don't  owe  you  any 
money. ' 

"  'Of  course  you  don't.  I  only  sued  so  as  to 
bring  you  out  where  I  could  see  you!' 

"The  caller  as  a  rule  saw  the  humour  in  the 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     41 

situation.  In  any  case  he  enjoyed  the  royal 
entertainment  offered  him,  and  the  usual  result 
was  that  he  became  a  friend  of  Brown  and  a 
customer  at  his  store." 

In  1840,  Mr.  Elliott  decided  to  establish  a  mill- 
ing business  of  his  own  at  Hampton.  There  was 
not  a  house  in  the  place  at  the  time,  merely  the 
frame  for  a  mill.  Mr.  Elliott  purchased  this, 
at  the  same  time  erecting  a  shanty  for  his  own 
residence,  thus  giving  the  place  its  first  name, 


IMPROVISED    SLED 


WASHING    SHEEP 


"  Shanty  town."  The  capacity  of  the  mill,  when 
it  was  completed,  was  only  from  forty  to  fifty 
bushels  per  day. 

"Customers  for  the  new  mill  came  not  only 
from  the  neighbourhood  but  from  Cartwright 
and  Manvers,"  said  Mr.  Elliott  when  telling  his 
story  in  May,  1899.  "There  was  then  hardly  a 


42  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

horse  in  the  whole  surrounding  country  and 
oxen  were  used  to  haul  the  grain.  Some  did  not 
have  even  a  wagon,  and  in  that  case  a  sapling 
cut  from  the  bush  was  made  use  of.  The  butt 
was  fastened  to  the  yoke  and  the  crotched 
end  allowed  to  trail  on  the  ground.  On  this 
crotch  a  board  platform  was  nailed  and  the  grain 
placed  on  that.  With  such  primitive  convey- 
ances the  settlers  often  drove  fifteen  or  twenty 
miles,  spending  two  days  going  and  coming,  and 
sleeping  in  the  mill  at  night  while  waiting  for 
their  grists. 

"  About  the  time  I  established  the  mill  John 
Farley  obtained  eight  hundred  acres,  with  fifty 
cleared,  in  exchange  for  a  frame  tavern  six  miles 
west  of  Port  Hope.  Dr.  Ormiston,  the  well- 
known  Presbyterian  divine  of  his  day,  'logged 
his  way  through  college'  by  helping  to  clear 
his  uncle's  farm.  Later  on  a  boom  struck 
Hampton  and  quarter-acre  village  lots  sold  for 
as  much  as  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars;  but 
the  boom  collapsed  in  the  crash  of  the  'fifties, 
and  forty  years  later  these  same  lots  could  have 
been  bought  for  thirty-five  dollars." 

Hampton  is  still,  however,  a  beautiful  little 
village  and  Hampton  people  have  honoured 
themselves  by  creating  one  of  the  most  attrac- 
tive parks  to  be  found  in  rural  Ontario  as  a 
memorial  to  the  founder  of  the  village,  one  who 
served  well  his  day  and  generation. 

Durham  County  has  been  not  inaptly  describ- 
ed by  some  enthusiastic  Durhamites  as  "the 
mother  of  factories."  Nor  is  the  claim  without 
basis.  The  McLaughlin  motor  plant  in  Oshawa 
owes  its  origin  to  a  little  shop  erected  by  the 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     43 

first  of  the  McLaughlins  at  the  cross-roads  vil- 
lage of  Enniskillen,  a  shop  for  making  wagons 
and  sleighs,  one  such  as  might  be  found  in  al- 
most any  little  hamlet  in  Ontario  at  that  time. 

Mr.  Allin,  to  whose  memory  I  am  indebted 
for  the  story  of  the  Millerites,  given  in  a  subse- 
quent chapter,1  told  me,  too,  that  he  remembered 


SINGLE-HANDED   PLOW    WITH    CROSSBAR 


PLOW   WITH   WOODEN    BEAM 


when  the  shop  of  Hart  A  Massey's  father,  in 
Newcastle,  gave  employment  to  just  three  per- 
sons. That  was  the  period  when  owners  of  lit- 
tle smithies  all  over  the  province  were  turning 

1.     See  page  318  et  seq. 


44  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

their  minds  to  the  development  of  new  forms  of 
labour-saving  implements  for  the  farm.  After 
these  inventions  had  begun  to  take  shape,  field 
contests  between  rival  builders  of  reapers  pro- 
vided excitement  almost  equalling  that  caused 
by  the  Millerites. 

As  the  Massey  factory  forged  ahead,  New- 
castle, a  peaceful  enough  village  to-day,  began  to 
assume  metropolitan  airs,  at  one  time  boast- 
ing no  fewer  than  three  papers.  "One  of  the 
Newcastle  journals  of  that  time/'  Mr.  Allin  said, 
"was  published  by  Calvin  H.  Powers.  Mr. 
Powers  was  a  gifted  speaker  as  well  as  a  con- 
vincing writer.  He  was  a  leading  figure  in  elec- 
toral contests  waged  by  Munro,  who  represented 
West  Durham  before  the  time  of  Edward  Blake. 
Powers  afterwards  removed  to  the  Western 
States  and  became  a  still  more  prominent  figure 
in  politics  there.  He  gave  Abraham  Lincoln 
able  assistance  in  his  first  Presidential  cam- 
paign and  was  afterwards  elected  Governor 
of  Minnesota. ' ' 

The  numerous  branches  of  West  Durham  fam- 
ilies were  then  as  now  widely  scattered  in 
America  and  frequently  distant  relatives  met  in 
unexpected  ways.  Concerning  the  Allin  connec- 
tion, Reeve  Frank  Allin  of  Clark  told  me:  "A 
brother  of  mine  moved  to  California  and  some 
time  after  his  arrival  there,  simply  because  of 
his  name,  he  was  invited  to  an  Allin  family 
picnic  in  that  State.  In  the  course  of  conversa- 
tion it  was  discovered  that  the  California  Allins 
were  a  branch  of  our  common  connection  in 
England  and  that  they  were  descended  from  an 
Allin  who  had  moved  to  California  about  the 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     45 

same  time  that  the  first  of  the  Allins  migrated 
from  England  to  Canada." 

ACTIVE  AT  NINETY-TWO 

The  most  remarkable  feature  connected  with 
the  following  story  is  that,  although  told  me  so 
recently  as  1920,  the  narrator  remembered  when 
the  howling  of  the  wolves  could  still  be  heard  in 
the  swamp  between  Lake  Ontario  and  where 
the  Kingston  Road  cuts  through  the  little  village 
of  Newtonville,  in  the  county  of  Durham. 

Samuel  Jones,  from  whom  the  story  was  ob- 
tained, was  only  eight  years  short  of  the  cen- 
tury mark  at  the  time  of  telling  it.  But  time 
had  dealt  lightly  with  this  veteran.  He  was 
at  work  in  his  garden,  in  the  afternoon  of  a  hot 
August  day,  when  the  interview  began.  As  we 
walked  towards  the  house  his  step  was  as  firm  as 
that  of  a  well-preserved  man  of  fifty,  and  I 
found  him  able  to  read  fine  print  without  the 
aid  of  glasses.  Of  all  those  whose  stories  are 
told  in  these  pages  none  had  a  clearer  recollec- 
tion of  the  events,  not  only  of  recent  occurrence, 
but  of  the  remote  past.  Add  to  this  the  fact  that 
Mr.  Jones  was  born  on  the  farm  on  which  I  met 
him  and  the  interest  of  the  information  is  still 
more  enhanced. 

"Even  within  my  recollection,"  Mr.  Jones  in- 
formed me,  "  Kingston  Road  was  little  more 
than  a  path  through  the  bush.  I  can  remember 
when  our  grists  had  to  be  carried  to  Port  Hope, 
and  in  the  time  of  my  father,  settlers  about  New- 
tonville,  and  from  as  far  back  as  Omemee,  went 
all  the  way  to  Kingston  to  have  their  grain  made 


46 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


>.  .- 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     47 

into  flour.  As  a  lad,  when  going  after  our  cows, 
1  have  heard  wolves  howling  in  the  swamp  at 
the  lower  end  of  our  place  near  the  lake  front. 
One  night,  on  a  farm  owned  by  a  man  named 
Charters  on  the  fifth  concession  of  Clarke, 
wolves  tried  to  tear  a  hole  in  the  roof  of  a  shed 
in  which  sheep  were  sheltered.  I  have  speared 
salmon  in  Drury  Creek,  which  crosses  the  farm 
of  John  Barrie;  a  creek  that  is  now  little  more 
than  a  succession  of  puddles.  It  was  a  common 
thing  for  settlers  then  to  take  a  couple  of  barrels 
of  salmon  from  the  lake  in  a  night. 

"I  have  seen  the  sky  darkened  by  the  flight  of 
wild  pigeons,  and,  when  these  alighted  in 
myriads  on  the  ground  to  feed,  it  seemed  as  if 
the  surface  of  the  earth  was  heaving  as  they 
moved  about.  Indians  came  regularly  in  spring 
to  make  baskets  in  the  adjoining  woods,  baskets 
that  were  traded  to  the  settlers  for  provisions. 

"I  have  seen  the  sickle  give  place  to  the 
cradle,  the  cradle  to  the  reaper,  and  the  reaper 
to  the  self-binder.  Intermediate  between  the 
sickle  and  the  cradle  was  a  scythe  with  a  hole 
bored  in  the  centre  of  the  blade  and  connected 
with  the  snath  by  a  wire  'hauled  taut.'  With 
that  tool  an  expert  could  lay  a  swath  as  neatly 
as  swaths  were  afterwards  laid  by  a  cradle. 

"Our  first  cradle,  called  the  'Grape  Vine,' 
was  made  by  Asa  Davis,  at  Newcastle.  It  was 
a  clumsy  implement,  but  Joseph  Moulton  once 
cut  six  acres  of  rye  with  it  in  a  day.  Our  first 
reaper  was  'The  Woods,'  invented  by  a  man  of 
that  name,  and  made  at  Newcastle  by  the  first 
of  the  Masseys.  That  was,  in  my  opinion,  the 
best  reaper  ever  made. 


48 

"Quite  early  in  my  time  a  wooden  horse-rake 
was  developed.  When  the  rake  was  full,  it  could 
be  revolved  on  its  axle  and  the  rakings  dumped. 
The  same  implement  was  used  in  pulling  peas. 
One  man  thought  he  would  improve  on  this  and 

built  a  steel  rake  of  the 
same  pattern ;  but,  when 
this  was  used  in  pea  har- 
vesting, almost  as  much 


,'•'•  '•s-i*Z'r-.T  tmX/i t/i,:mx\ <<• 
I.IMIJ    "      i^-'-J^^^-^    './;,™ 


SICKLE 


HARVESTING    WITH    CRADLE 


grain   was   threshed  out   as   was   gathered  in 
the  pods. 

*  *  The  first  threshing-machine  in  the  neighbour- 
hood consisted  of  little  more  than  a  cylinder,  and 
the  threshed  straw  had  to  be  raked  away  by 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     49 

hand.  I  spent  one  winter  operating  this 
threshing  outfit.  Our  practice,  on  arriving  at 
a  farm  at  night,  was  to  break  the  crust  on  the 
sno'iv  where  the  horse-power  was  to  be  placed, 
and  then  to  let  the  power  down  to  solid  ground. 
Snow  was  next  packed  around  the  machine  and 
water  poured  on  the  snow.  By  morning  the 
horse-power  would  be  frozen  solidly  in  place  and 
the  necessity  of  staking  avoided. 

"  Before  we  bought  our  first  fanning-mill  my 
father  cleaned  his  grain  by  laying  a  sheet  on  the 
ground  and  pouring  out  the  grain  from  a 
pail  held  at  an  elevation,  the  wind  being  relied 
on  to  blow  away  the  chaff. 

"As  grain  production  increased.  Port  Granby 
became  an  important  shipping  point,  and  I  have 
seen  as  much  as  ten  thousand  bushels  of  barley 
loaded  into  waiting  schooners  in  a  single  day. 
To-day  the  Port  is  not  even  a  remains.  The 
piers  rotted  away  years  ago  and  stone-hookers 
carried  off  the  stone  used  in  filling  the  cribs. 

"Other  ' industries'  came  with  increased  pro- 
duction. Distilleries  were  in  my  youth  about 
as  numerous  as  schoolhouses  are  now.  There 
was  a  distillery  in  Newtonville,  another  between 
Bowmanville  and  Newcastle,  and  a  third  at  Port 
Granby.  With  so  many  stills  in  operation, 
drunkenness  was  rife.  The  first  counter  influ- 
ence was  that  exercised  by  Methodist  missionar- 
ies who  covered  the  country  on  horseback.  The 
missionaries  I  best  remember  were  Douse  and 
Van  Dusen. 

"There  was  great  excitement,  and  something 
more  than  excitement,  in  connection  with  early 
elections.  Newtonville  had  the  one  poll  for  the 


50  THE  PIONEERS1  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

riding  and  voting  was  continued  for  several 
days.  On  one  occasion  rival  factions,  each  led 
by  banners  and  fife  and  drum  bands,  met  inuthe 
middle  of  the  road.  What  might  have  been  an- 
ticipated happened;  banners  were  torn  to  rib- 
bons, drums  smashed,  and  some  heads  were 
cracked  as  well.  Something  worse  occurred  on 
one  occasion,  when  one  man  voted,  as  another 
thought,  the  wrong  way.  The  offender  was 
struck  on  the  neck  with  a  club  and  dropped 
dead,  and  the  'Cavan  Blazers'1  prevented  the 
immediate  arrest  of  the  offender." 

The  story  of  Mr.  Jones'  father's  selection  of 
a  lot  is  as  interesting  in  its  way  as  is  a  story 
told  by  the  Honourable  Manning  Doherty  of  the 
refusal  of  his  great  grandfather  to  accept  a  farm 
located  at  the  corner  of  Queen  and  Yonge 
Streets,  Toronto.  The  first  of  the  Jones  family 
had  secured  the  location  on  which  the  town  of 
Ornemee  stands;  but  when  he  found  this  could 
be  reached  only  by  travelling  over  several 
miles  of  blazed  trail,  he  traded  the  lot  for  four- 
teen bushels  of  wheat  and  bought  lot  eight,  on 
the  first  of  Clarke,  which  was  then  part  of  the 
Clergy  Reserves.  Years  afterwards  he  was 
offered  two  hundred  acres  near  by  for  one  hun- 
dred dollars,  but,  although  having  ample  funds, 
lie  refused  to  accept  the  offer.  The  property 
afterwards  sold  for  one  hundred  dollars  an  acre. 
Dame  Fortune,  fickle  jade  though  she  is,  and 
although  her  offers  had  been  twice  spurned— 
once  at  Omemee  and  again  later  on — would  not 
be  wholly  denied.  Part  of  the  Jones  homestead 
forms  a  section  of  the  site  of  the  village  of 

I  See  Page  320  et  »eq. 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     51 

Newtonville,  and  there  has,  therefore,  been  some 
unearned  increment  in  that  case. 

The  first  house  on  the  Jones  homestead  was 
of  log,  but  this  was  soon  replaced  by  a  stone 
structure.  Even  that  was  grey  with  age  when 
this  story  was  told,  although  the  narrator  of 
over  fourscore  and  ten,  born  before  the  stone 
house  was  erected,  was  still  vigorous  in  mind 
and  body.  On  the  same  homestead  the  first 
orchard  in  the  neighbourhood  was  planted,  and 


OLD  FAMILY  PLOT 

"In  the  centre  are  three  trees,  a  pine,  a  basswood,  and  a  walnut. 
Here  lie  buried  eight  members  of  the  family  of  William  Cornell." 

one  of  the  trees,  a  Pumpkin  Sweet,  over  one 
hundred  years  old,  was  bearing  fruit  when  I 
was  there. 

In  company  with  one  of  the  third  generation 
of  the  family  I  mounted  the  hill  on  which  the 
village  cemetery  is  located,  and  there  I  saw,  what 
I  had  observed  in  countless  other  cemeteries, 
where  the  pioneers  of  the  settlement  lie.  On  the 


52  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

stones  above  the  graves  were  the  words  "native 
of—  ' '  with  the  name  of  the  English  village,  Scot- 
tish glen,  or  Irish  valley,  in  which  those  who 
have  passed  away  were  born.  On  returning  to 
the  Jones  home,  the  man  whose  memory  covered 
well  nigh  a  century  of  time  told  me  that  fully 
two-thirds  of  the  names  I  had  seen  are  no  longer 
heard  in  the  township  of  Clarke.  The  first 
of  those  bearing  the  names  have  passed  beyond 
the  line  dividing  time  from  eternity.  The  de- 
scendants are  more  widely  scattered  than  "The 
Graves  of  a  Household."  Why  is  it  that  the 
place  of  birth,  so  fondly  remembered  by  the 
first  generation,  as  evidenced  by  the  inscriptions 
on  the  headstones  in  the  old  cemetery,  has  failed 
to  hold  the  children  born  here  beneath  the  shade 
of  majestic  pines  and  amid  the  autumn  glories 
of  broad-leaved  maples? 

PUTTING  HIMSELF  ON   RATIONS 

Samuel  Billings,  living  north  of  Orono  at 
the  time  of  my  visit,  also  told  of  the  early  days 
in  Clarke. 

"Our  first  farm,"  he  said,  "a  mile  south  of 
Orono,  was  purchased  about  1831,  from  the  Hon- 
ourable Peter  Jackson  of  Toronto  at  three  dol- 
lars per  acre.  Ten  years  later  we  moved  to  our 
present  farm,  four  miles  north  of  Orono.  This 
we  purchased  from  Jeremiah  Orser,  Port  Perry, 
for  eight  hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  Even  at 
that  comparatively  late  date  we  had  to  cut 
a  road  for  half  a  mile  through  the  bush  to  reach 
the  place.  When  we  first  came  to  Clarke  there 
was  only  one  house,  Dr.  Herriman's,  in  the 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     53 

neighbourhood.  Charles  Bowman,  after  whom 
the  town  was  named,  owned  a  grist-mill  at 
Bowmanville.  The  late  Honourable  John  Simp- 
son was  an  adopted  son  of  Bowman.  Abraham 
Butterfield,  Charles  and  John  Bellwoods,  John 
Middleton,  R.  W.  Robson,  and  E.  Gifford  were 
among  those  who  settled  along  the  front  of  the 
township  about  the  time  we  came  in. 

"  Just  south  of  Orono  was  a  little  prairie  that 
had  apparently  formed  over  an  old  beaver  dam. 
I  have  seen  a  dozen  deer  sunning  themselves 
there  at  one  time.  Indians  came  here  from  as 
far  away  as  the  Credit  to  hunt  them,  and  one 
halfbreed  in  a  party  killed  ten  deer  in  one  day." 

Thomas  Thornton,  father  of  C.  J.  Thornton, 
ex.-M.P.,  and  one  of  the  Thornton-Powers  con- 
nection, also  contributed  to  these  Clarke  remin- 
iscences. Mr.  Thornton,  born  in  Yorkshire,  as 
a  boy  of  six  came  to  Canada  with  his  father  in 
the  'twenties  of  the  last  century.  He  was  thir- 
teen weeks  and  three  days  in  crossing  the  Atlan- 
tic, and  three  weeks  more  were  spent  on  the 
journey  by  Durham  boats  between  Quebec  and 
Montreal.  "And,"  Mr.  Thornton  told  me,  as 
we  sat  on  his  porch  in  Orono,  twenty-three 
years  ago,  "it  rained  on  every  one  of  those 
twenty-one  days,  save  three."  That  certainly 
was  no  pleasure  trip  for  a  boy  of  six.  In  1835, 
while  still  a  lad,  Mr.  Thornton  went  to  live  with 
Thomas  Best  on  the  eighth  of  Clarke.  "On  one 
occasion,"  he  said,  "when  we  required  to  have 
some  wheat  ground,  and  having  no  horse  of  our 
own,  it  was  necessary  to  pack  the  grain  to  a 
neighbour's  place.  We  divided  it  into  four  bags, 
and  Best  and  I  carried  two  bags  for  a  distance 


54  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

and  then  went  back  for  the  other  two,  and  so  on, 
each  carrying  two  bags  alternately  until  we  had 
covered  the  two  miles  between  our  place  and 
Bill  Livingstone's.  Then  Bill  teamed  the  grain 
to  Bowmanville  to  be  ground  for  us.  At  that 
time  there  were  only  three  horses  in  the  town- 
ship north  of  the  sixth  concession. 

"When  Mr.  Best  first  moved  to  his  farm,  his 
worldly  possessions  consisted  of  three  pigs,  an 
axe,  and  what  he  considered  sufficient  pork, 
flour,  and  potatoes  to  see  him  through  until  next 
harvest.  During  the  following  May  he  began 
to  fear  that  pork  and  potatoes  were  going  to  run 
short  and  he  decided  to  apportion  what  remain- 
ed to  make  sure  of  having  at  least  some  for  each 
day  until  a  new  supply  came  in.  He  weighed 
a  pound  of  pork,  cut  it  into  slices,  counted  the 
slices  and  from  this  calculated  how  many  slices 
per  day  his  remaining  stock  would  allow  him. 
Next  he  filled  a  half-bushel  measure  with  pota- 
toes and  counted  the  number  of  potatoes  per 
day  he  could  afford  for  each  meal.  In  this  way 
he  managed  to  keep  up  a  daily  supply  until  new 
sources  were  available.  In  order  to  hasten  the 
fattening  of  the  pigs  I  had  to  go  to  the  bush  and 
hunt  cow  cabbage  to  feed  them.  And  I  assure 
you  fattening  the  kind  of  pigs  we  had  then,  by 
the  means  described,  was  no  picnic.  The  pigs 
were  of  the  kind  that  required  a  knot  in  their 
tails  to  prevent  them  from  slipping  through  a 
hole  in  the  fence. 

"In  the  summer  of  'thirty-seven,  bears  were 
almost  as  thick  as  blackberries,  and  the  tracks 
left  by  wolves  were  as  common  as  sheep  tracks 
are  now.  One  morning  when  I  was  trying  to 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     55 

kindle  a  fire  under  a  sugar  kettle  in  the  bush  on 
lot  twenty-seven  on  the  eighth  concession  I  look- 
ed up  and  saw  a  wolf  eight  feet  away.  He 
moved  off,  and  you  may  be  sure  I  made  no 
effort  to  interfere  with  his  going.  One  evening, 
again,  when  I  was  sitting  up  with  a  girl  (we 
were  all  boys  once)  I  heard  wolves  howling  in 
the  bush  and  suggested  to  the  girl's  father  that 
the  sheep  had  better  be  brought  in.  He  said  I 
might  go  after  them  if  I  liked,  and  I  did  so. 
Meantime  the  owner  of  the  sheep  remained  com- 
fortably in  bed. " 

CHILDREN  AND  SHEEP  IN  THE  CELLAR 

When  I  spent  a  few  days  along  the  St.  Law- 
rence, between  Prescott  and  Cornwall,  in  the  fall 
of  1899,  there  was  still  living  a  man  who  as  an  in- 
fant was  present  when  the  battle  of  Chrysler's 
Farm  was  fought  in  November,  1813.  There 
were  a  number  in  the  neighbourhood  who  had 
heard  stories  of  the  battle  from  parents  or 
grandparents  and  almost  every  home  held 
mementos  of  the  War  of  1812-15. 

Elias  Cook,  a  brother  of  H.  H.  Cook,  the 
political  rival  of  D 'Alton  McCarthy  in  North 
Simcoe  in  the  'eighties,  was  a  year  old  when  the 
American  army  landed  on  the  north  shore  of  the 
river  and  seized  for  headquarters  the  tavern 
kept  by  his  parents.  A  mile  and  a  half  west- 
ward the  Chrysler  homestead  served  as  head- 
quarters for  the  British,  and  midway  between 
was  the  Casselman  House,  that  was  still  stand- 
ing when  I  was  there. 

"The  whole  thing  came  upon  us  so  quickly," 


56 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     57 

Mr.  Cook  told  me,  "that  110  time  was  allowed 
for  the  women  and  children  to  escape,  and  my 
mother  hustled  me  into  the  cellar  for  protection 
from  the  cannon  balls  that  British  gunboats  in 
the  river  began  throwing  at  the  American  head- 
quarters. " 

Nelson  Casselman,  a  grandson  of  the  Cassel- 
man  who  held  the  homestead  in  1813,  showed  me 
the  cellar  in  which  his  grandmother  hid  the 
sheep  and  the  little  Casselmans  together.  "The 
Americans/'  said  Mr.  Casselman,  "took  the 
family's  horses  for  transport,  killed  the  cows  for 
beef,  and  made  soup  for  the  officers'  mess  from 
the  chickens." 

But  the  loss  of  horses  was  not  all  one-sided. 
After  the  battle,  a  couple  of  American  horsemen 
on  rearguard  duty  were  suddenly  confronted  by 
a  man  named  Adams  and  ordered  to  surrender. 
The  Americans,  believing  the  musket  which 
Adams  held  could  carry  further  than  their  pis- 
tols and  that  his  bayonet  was  more  dangerous 
than  their  swords,  promptly  complied.  Adams 
then  marched  his  prisoners  back  to  the  British 
commander,  who  was  so  pleased  with  the 
exploit  that  he  told  Adams  to  keep  the  horses, 
and  for  years  afterwards  the  animals  were  used 
in  his  farm  work.  The  joke  was  on  the  Amer- 
icans ;  Adams  had  not  so  much  as  a  single  charge 
for  his  gun  when  he  captured  his  two  prisoners. 

After  the  battle  a  number  of  American 
wounded  were  carried  into  the  Casselman  home, 
one  of  these  an  old  man.  Mr.  Casselman  told  me 
the  story  of  his  death  as  he  had  heard  it  from 
his  parents.  "He  was  an  old  man  whose  sands 
of  life  were  nearly  run  out  in  any  case.  As  the 


58  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

setting  sun  changed  the  St.  Lawrence  into  a  rib- 
bon of  gold  his  eyes  turned  toward  the  south  and 
he  said  lie  would  die  in  peace  if  he  could  but 
see  the  children  and  grandchildren  who  once 
played  about  his  knee.  But  death  came  with 
the  night  and  next  morning  his  body  was 
laid,  with  those  of  other  American  dead,  in  a 
trench  east  of  the  house,  where  our  orchard  was 
afterwards  planted." 

Mr.  Cook  was  able  to  point  out  the  exact  pos- 
ition of  an  American  four-gun  battery,  as 
the  log  and  earth  breastworks  still  remained 
until  he  himself  removed  them  in  the 
'seventies  to  place  the  ground  under  cultivation. 
At  the  base  of  the  Casselman  barn,  which  was 
standing  when  the  battle  was  fought,  I  was 
shown  a  round  hole  in  a  board.  The  hole,  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  was  made  by  a  British 
round-shot  that  killed  three  Americans.  The 
Casselman  of  1813  afterwards  dug  up  the  ball 
from  where  it  had  buried  itself  in  the  ground 
and  it  was  still  preserved  hi  the  Casselman  home 
at  the  time  of  my  visit.  In  the  Cook  home  I  saw 
what  looked  like  a  carpet  ball  (painted  red, 
white,  and  blue)  but  which,  Mr.  Cook  told  me, 
was  a  cannon-shot  fired  at  the  house  by  one 
of  the  British  gunboats  in  the  river.  Mr. 
Casselman  had  a  musket  his  grandfather  found 
hidden  in  a  strawstack  after  the  battle.  He 
thought  it  had  been  left  there  by  an  American, 
but  as  the  piece  bore  the  Tower  mark  this  was 
hardly  possible  unless  the  weapon  had  been  cap- 
tured from  the  British  in  a  previous  engage- 
ment. Bullets  were  dug  up  by  the  hundred  in 
the  years  following  the  battle,  a  few  being  found 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     r>9 

at  times  right  up  to  the  close  of  the  last  century. 
Another  relic  of  the  past  was  a  small  box  that- 
had  been  left  by  Lieutenant  Ingalls  of  the 
British  forces,  who  was  on  guard  at  the  Cook 
place  for  some  time  after  the  battle. 


EARLY    WEAPONS 


CANDLE    MOULD 


The  most  interesting  of  all  the  reminders  of 
the  past  was  the  Casselman  home  itself.  The 
heavy  beams  supporting  the  floor  had  been  hewn 
out  of  solid  logs  with  a  broad-axe  one  hundred 
years  before  my  visit.  The  lumber  forming  the 
floor  had  been  whipsawed  by  the  grandfathei- 


60 

of  Nelson  Casselman  and  his  neighbours.  At  one 
end  of  the  main  room  was  a  stone  fireplace,  nine 
feet  wide  by  four  feet  deep,  and  five  feet  high; 
but  this  had  been  bricked  up  and  was  no  longer 
visible.  "I  can  remember,  though,  when  all  our 
cooking  was  done  in  that  fireplace, "  said  Mr. 
Casselman. 

The  Cook  tavern  of  1813  was  displaced  in  the 
'twenties  by  an  imposing  brick  structure,  which 
at  one  time  served  as  the  half-way  house  be- 
tween Montreal  and  Kingston.  Even  the  inter- 
ior walls  were  of  brick.  "The  mortar  used  in 
laying  those  bricks,"  Mr.  Cook  told  me,  "was 
made  from  lime  burned  on  the  premises.  The 
stones  from  which  the  lime  was  burned  were 
broken  by  dropping  on  them  twenty-four-pound 
cannon  balls  that  had  been  picked  up  from  the 
field  of  battle. 

"In  the  old  staging  days  the  tavern  was  a 
lively  place.  I  have  seen  in  the  yard  at  one 
time  four  stage  coaches  with  horses  ready  to 
move.  Priests  and  bishops,  lawyers  and  mer- 
chants were  among  the  guests,  and  beds  were 
set  as  close  together  as  that,"  said  Mr.  Cook 
placing  his  outstretched  palms  side  by  side. 
"But  it  was  when  the  lumbermen  dropped  off 
on  their  way  up  or  down  the  river  that  things 
really  did  liven  up.  As  many  as  two  hundred 
of  these  were  about  the  house  at  one  time  with 
enough  fiddles  to  furnish  music  for  the  whole 
party.  British  officers  and  soldiers  stopped 
there,  too,  on  the  way  to  or  from  Kingston.  On 
one  occasion  a  couple  of  officers  had  ten  thou- 
sand dollars  in  coin  with  which  to  pay  the  troops 
at  Kingston  and  other  posts.  The  officers,  when 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     61 

going  to  bed,  put  the  coin  on  the  window-sill  as 
they  were  afraid  the  weight  would  break 
through  the  floor.  They  did  not  even  lock  the 
windows,  but  a  sentry  stood  outside  the  door 
and  other  soldiers  slept  in  the  yard." 

The  country  about  Prescott  was  the  scene  of 
stirring  events  at  a  later  date.  I  visited  "The 
Windmill,"  with  its  memories  of  'Thirty-Seven. 
This  structure,  built  of  stone,  one  hundred  feet 
in  circumference,  sixty  feet  high,  and  with  walls 
three  feet  thick  was  no  mean  fortress  at  the  time 
of  the  Rebellion  of  1837. 

"My  father  was  engaged  in  the  attack  on  the 
raiders  who  had  seized  the  windmill,"  David 
Reid  told  me.  "He  said  that  even  the  big  guns 
brought  from  Kingston  were  incapable  of  dam- 
aging the  building.  The  stones  had  been  set  in 
wedge-shape  and  the  pounding  of  the  artillery 
seemed  but  to  drive  them  more  firmly  into 
place." 

George  Heck,  who  was  on  service  at  the 
time  of  the  attack,  said  that  some  of  the 
buildings  near  the  windmill  were  set  on  fire. 
One  of  these  was  a  bakery,  and  a  couple  of  the 
enemy  had  taken  shelter  in  the  oven.  Their 
bodies,  burned  to  a  crisp,  were  found  after  the 
action." 

The  man  who  told  of  this  incident  was  a 
grandson  of  Barbara  Heck,  the  Mother  of  Can- 
adian Methodism;  and  that  opens  up  a  more 
pleasing  tale  of  the  days  of  old.  "All  the 
preachers  that  passed  this  way  in  the  early  days 
of  Methodism,"  said  Mr.  Heck,  "stopped  at  our 
place.  Rev.  Dr.  Bangs  was  one  of  the  first  of 
these.  He  was  stationed  at  Montreal  in  1806,  but 


62  THE  PIONEERS  OP  OLD  ONTARIO 

frequently  travelled  as  far  as  Toronto,  going  all 
the  way  on  horseback.  Dr.  Green  was  Chair- 
man of  a  district  that  took  in  Bytown,  Gatineau, 
and  Rideau.  He  often  spent  four  or  five  weeks 
in  covering  his  mission.  There  were  some  stir- 
ring revivals  in  those  days.  Forty  were  con- 
verted at  one  meeting  held  in  Augusta.  Rev. 
Erastus  Hurlbut  and  I  were  converted  together 
at  the  revival  held  there  in  1835.  During  every 
summer  camp-meetings  were  held  north  and 
west  of  Prescott.  The  music  was  all  vocal,  the 
Whitney  family  being  among  the  most  noted 
singers  of  the  time.  Henry  Hodge  and  Thomas 
Coates  were  among  the  other  singing  leaders. 
All  the  old-time  hymns  were  used,  'On,  FOR  A 
THOUSAND  TONGUES  TO  SING'  being  a  prime 
favourite." 

"The  Little  Blue  Church"  is  a  standing  mem- 
orial of  these  early  days  of  Methodism.  In 
the  cemetery  alongside  rests  the  body  of  Barbara 
Heck  in  company  not  only  with  other  early  lead- 
ers in  Methodism,  but  with  those  of  other  de- 
nominations as  well.  "The  Johnston  cemetery 
was,  I  believe,  the  first  in  the  neighbourhood," 
said  Mr.  Heck,  "but  the  Little  Blue  Church 
cemetery  was  laid  out  shortly  afterwards.  Six 
people,  amongst  them  my  father,  undertook  the 
clearing  of  the  ground." 

The  cemetery  is  beautifully  situated  by  the 
roadside  with  a  gentle  slope  to  the  south  where 
the  majestic  St.  Lawrence,  emblematic  of  eter- 
nity's flow,  sings  a  nightly  lullaby  over  those 
whose  labours  are  ended. 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     63 

PIONEERS  OF  GANANOQUE  AND  ViciNiTT1 

Immediately  after  the  American  Revolution 
some  ten  thousand  United  Empire  Loyalists 
settled  along  the  north  shore  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence. The  region  was  without  roads,  the  only 
means  of  communication  with  their  nearest 
point  of  supply  being  by  water.  The  British 
Government  furnished  these  first  settlers  with 
farming  implements,  grain  and  potatoes  for 
seed,  and  some  clothing,  sufficient  to  tide  them 
over  the  first  three  years  of  their  sojourn  in  the 
wilderness.  On  the  heels  of  this  first  ten  thou- 
sand came  other  refugees,  but  for  these  no  such 
provision  was  made,  and  for  them,  from  the 
beginning,  bush-life  was  most  trying. 

The  chief  necessity  of  the  pioneers  was  a  shel- 
ter for  their  families.  The  rudest  of  log  cabins 
were  the  first  abodes,  and  these  were  built  by 
the  joint  labour  of  the  settlers.  Sometimes  the 
cabin  would  be  built  around  a  stump,  which 
could  be  used  as  a  hand-mill,  or,  by  placing  some 
basswood  slabs  on  top,  would  serve  as  a  table 
For  these  homes  glass  was  not  always  obtainable 
and  in  many  cases  light  was  admitted  through 
oiled  paper  stretched  over  holes  in  the  walls. 
The  household  utensils  were  of  wood — wooden 
plates,  wooden  platters,  wooden  forks,  and 

xThe  material  for  this  section  was  obtained  through  the 
generosity  of  Miss  Edith  M.  McCammon,  of  Gananoque, 
who  loaned  the  editor  the  manuscript  of  a  book  she  has  in 
course  of  preparation,  "The  Story  of  Gananoque."  Miss 
McCammon  is  a  descendant  of  Charlotte  Macdonald,  a 
sister  of  the  Charles  Macdonald,  who  married  Mary,  Colonel 
Stone's  only  surviving  child. 


64  THE  PIONEERS  OP  OLD  ONTARIO 

wooden  spoons.  In  some  households  forks  and 
knives  were  unknown  and  home-made  spoons 
were  used  instead. 

Wild  fruit  abounded,  and  this  was  gathered 
and  either  preserved  by  using  maple  sugar  or 
dried  for  future  use.  Walnuts,  hickory-nuts, 
butter-nuts,  chestnuts,  and  beechnuts  were 
stored  up  for  winter.  Honey  was  obtained  from 


-~^=~:'  *  - —  >l — •     * ^==*-  •  •tf.l*\&. 


CIDER    PRESS 


wild  bees  and  maple  sugar  was  made  in  large 
quantities  every  spring.  Game  was  plentiful 
and  each  settler  had  a  store  of  venison  and 
squirrel  salted  down  in  barrels  made  of  the  hol- 
low trunks  of  trees.  Tea  was  scarce,  a  luxury 
to  be  used  only  on  state  occasions.  These  first 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     65 

settlers  used,  as  substitutes,  sage,  sassafras, 
thyme,  spicewood,  hemlock,  and  a  wild  herb 
called  the  tea-plant.  "Coffee"  was  made  from 
peas,  barley,  acorns,  and  roots  of  the  dandelion. 
Physicians  were  almost  unknown,  and  these 
pioneers  collected  and  dried  medicinal  herbs 
and  stored  them  for  time  of  need. 

But  they  were  far  from  being  in  a  land  of 
plenty.  Three  years  after  the  arrival  of  the 
first  group  of  settlers,  the  crops,  owing  to  frost, 
were  almost  a  total  failure.  The  British  Govern- 
ment was  no  longer  doling  out  aid  and  famine 
stalked  through  the  land.  This  period  of  scar- 
city reached  its  height  in  1788.  In  that  year 
money  was  sent  to  Montreal  and  Quebec  for 
flour;  but  the  answer  came  back :  " We  have  none 
to  spare."  In  some  places  along  the  lower  St. 
Lawrence  "  corn-meal  was  meted  out  by  the 
spoonful,  wheat  flour  was  unknown,  and  millet 
seed  was  ground  as  a  substitute.  Here  and  there 
in  sheltered  spots  the  wheat  crop  escaped  the 
frost  and  ripened  early.  The  starving  inhab- 
itants flocked  to  these  fields,  even  before  the 
wheat  ripened,  plucked  the  milk-heads,  and 
boiled  them  into  a  kind  of  gruel.  Half-starved 
children  haunted  the  banks  of  the  river,  begging 
sea-biscuits  from  the  passing  boatmen  .... 
Families  existed  for  months  on  oat  porridge: 
beef  bones  were  boiled  again  and  again;  boiled 
bran  was  a  luxury;  ground-nuts  and  even  the 
young  buds  of  trees  were  eagerly  devoured. 
Fortunately  rabbits  and  pigeons  were  plentiful, 
and  these  saved  many  settlers  from  actual 
starvation." 

Col.  Burritt,  the  first   settler  north  of  the 


66  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Rideau,  was  one  of  the  first-comers.  Shortly 
after  he  made  his  home  at  Burritt's  Rapids,  he 
and  his  wife  were  attacked  with  fever  and  ague. 
Having  no  neighbours,  they  were  forced  to  rely 
on  themselves.  So  severe  was  their  illness,  that 
they  were  at  length  confined  to  bed  and  helpless. 
For  three  days  and  three  nights  they  were  with- 
out fire  or  food,  and  had  made  up  their  minds 
that  they  must  die  At  this  juncture  a  band 
of  Indians  appeared  on  the  scene  The  squaws 
tenderly  nursed  "  their  white  brother  and 
sister,  supplied  them  with  food,  and  admin- 
istered simple  but  effective  remedies.  Mean- 
while the  braves  cut  the  corn  in  a  small  field 
the  colonel  had  succeeded  in  clearing,  and  stored 
it  in  a  log  shack.  The  colonel  and  his  wife 
made  a  speedy  recovery,  and  ever  after  kept 
open  house  for  the  red  men.  It  was  a  common 
thing  to  wake  in  the  morning  and  discover  a 
score  of  aborigines  reclining  in  the  hall  and 
other  parts  of  the  house.  When  proceeding  up 
the  river  in  the  spring  they  frequently  left  many 
articles  with  the  colonel  for  safe-keeping,  not 
forgetting,  on  their  return,  in  the  fall,  to  pre- 
sent him  with  a  rich  present  of  furs." 

The  Indians  in  this  part  of  Canada  were  Mis- 
sissaguas.  They  seem  to  have  acted  with  equal 
generosity  towards  the  settlers  generally,  and  on 
October  19th,  1787,  they  received  a  special  grant 
of  two  thousand  pounds  in  goods  as  a  reward  for 
the  aid  they  had  given  the  United  Empire  Loyal- 
ists. From  the  Indians  the  settlers  learned  the 
art  of  making  maple  sugar,  of  spearing  fish  by 
torchlight,  and  of  making  clothes  from  deer- 
skins. From  the  Indians,  too,  they  got  moc- 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     67 

casins,  splint  or  Indian  brooms,  and  baskets-  of 
all  kinds. 

One  of  the  most  annoying  things  the  pioneers 
had  to  contend  against  was  the  prevalence  of 
bears,  wolves,  and  foxes.  It  was  almost  impos- 
sible to  keep  sheep,  pigs,  or  fowl  from  these 
rapacious  nocturnal  prowlers.  How  common 
were  wild  beasts  can 
be  gathered  from  the 
fact  that  Joseph 
Slack,  an  early  settler 
near  Parmersville 
(Athens)  killed  on  his 
farm  192  deer,  34 
bears,  and  46  wolves. 
As  a  bounty  of  four 
dollars  was  paid  for 
wolves'  heads  and  two 
for  those  of  bear,  a 
skilful  hunter  could 
profit  by  the  presence 
of  these  pests.  But 
sometimes  they  men- 
aced the  lives  of  the 
settlers.  On  one  occa- 
sion a  girl  of  sixteen 

Was  SPnt  on  horseback  A  DAUNTLESS  RIDER 

With   a   bag  Of  COrn  to        '.' At  tui'cs  ^c  wolves  were  so  close 

she  could  see  their  eyes  gleaming 
have  it   ground  at  the       through  the  darkness." 

mill  in  Yonge.    It  was 

midnight  before  the  corn  was  ground,  but  this 
dauntless  lass  began  her  retimi  journey  along 
the  blazed  path  to  her  home.  As  slio  cantered 
along  under  the  spreading  trees  she  was  startled 
by  distant  yelps  and  barks,  which  grew  ever 


68  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

nearer  and  nearer.  She  urged  her  horse  to  its 
utmost  speed,  but  at  times  so  close  were  the 
wolves  that  on  looking  back  she  could  see  their 
baleful  eyes  gleaming  through  the  pitchy  dark- 
ness. Nothing  daunted  she  kept  on  her  way, 
her  steed  urged  to  its  utmost  speed  by  the  men- 
acing death  at  its  heels  At  last,  almost 
exhausted,  she  reached  the  door  of  her  home, 
her  bag  of  precious  food  intact. 

These  early  settlers  were  not  without  their 
simple  enjoyments.  One  of  the  first  things  they 
did  was  to  set  out  orchards.  "When  the  trees 
began  to  bear,  the  best  apples  were  kept  for 
winter  use,  and  the  rest  made  into  cider.  The 
apple-bees  were  much  enjoyed  by  young  and  old. 
The  boys,  with  their  home-made  apple  machines, 
peeled  the  apples,  then  tossed  them  to  the  girls, 
who,  with  their  knives,  would  quarter  and  core 
them,  while  older  women  would  string  them 
with  needle  and  thread  and  tie  them  so  they 
could  be  hung  up  to  dry.  Then  followed  a  supper 
and  after  that  a  dance  ....  A  wandering  fiddler, 
usually  an  old  soldier,  would  be  called  in.  If 
there  was  no  fiddler  the  boys  whistled,  or  the 
girls  sang  dance  music  through  combs  covered 
with  paper." 

Gananoque,  or  Cadanoryhqua,  as  the  name 
seems  to  have  been  spelled  at  the  time  of  the 
coming  of  the  U.  E.  Loyalists,  although  not 
founded  until  nearly  a  decade  after  the  first  set- 
tlers took  up  homes  along  the  St.  Lawrence, 
became  the  commercial  centre  of  the  region 
between  Brockville  and  Kingston.  This  was  due 
to  the  business  foresight  and  energy  of  its 
founder,  Captain  Joel  Stone.  Captain  Stone  had 


WITHIN  BEACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     69 

paid  a  heavy  price  for  his  loyalty  to  the  Crown. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary  War  his 
fine  estate  was  plundered  and  he  was  forced  to 
save  his  life  by  flight  to  New  York,  where  until 
the  close  of  the  war  he  was  active  in  the  British 
interests,  fighting  both  by  land  and  sea. 

In  1776,  he  was  ordered  to  take  up  arms 
against  the  British  Government,  but  he  refused. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  he  visited  England, 
where  business  kept  him  until  1786.  In  that 
year  he  sailed  for  Canada,  having  been  enrol- 
led as  a  military  pensioner  with  the  rank  of 
captain  and  granted  forty  pounds  a  year.  In 
1787,  he  started  out  in  search  of  a  location,  and 
in  a  birch  canoe  with  an  Indian  guide  journeyed 
westward  until  the  Gananoque  river  was 
reached.  The  spot  attracted  him.  He  decided  to 
apply  for  a  grant  of  the  land  on  both  sides  of  the 
river  and  had  the  land  surveyed.  But,  when  he 
sent  in  his  application,  he  found  he  had  a  rival 
in  no  less  a  person  than  Sir  John  Johnson,  who 
was  industriously  acquiring  grants  for  specula- 
tive purposes.  However,  the  difficulty  was  over- 
come by  assigning  the  land  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  river  to  Johnson  and  that  on  the  west— 
700  acres  in  all — to  Stone. 

In  the  summer  of  1791,  Captain  Stone  took 
possession  of  his  grant,  landing  at  a  point  just 
west  of  the  present  railway  station.  The  only 
white  person  in  the  vicinity  was  a  Frenchman 
named  Care,  who,  with  a  few  Indians,  was  liv- 
ing on  Tidd's  Island  (Tremont  Park).  Stone 
got  in  touch  with  Care  who  came  to  the  main- 
land and  built  a  shanty  on  the  point  at  the  end 
of  what  is  known  as  Water  Street.  Here  he 


70  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

kept  a  house  of  public  entertainment  for  all  who 
passed  on  the  river,  the  only  highway  of  travel 
at  this  time. 

Stone  went  energetically  to  work  in  his  new 
home  and  before  long  had  a  well-built  house,  a 
grist-mill  and  saw-mill  in  operation,  and  a  gen- 
eral store.  He  had  attracted  settlers  and 
brought  in  workmen,  and  a  thriving  community 
was  soon  in  being.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that,  as 
early  as  1793,  he  built  a  substantial  schooner  of 
forty  tons  burden,  the  Leeds  Trader,  which  for 
many  years  was  in  use  on  the  river  and  on  Lake 
Ontario. 

Under  the  able  leadership  of  Joel  Stone, 
now  known  as  "Colonel,"  Gananoque  grew 
rapidly.  When  war  broke  out  in  1812,  it  wa;- 
in  a  flourishing  condition  and  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  American  force  at  Ogdensburg. 
Colonel  Stone  took  charge  of  the  military 
defences  of  his  district,  and  when  the  Americans, 
under  Major  Forsyth,  landed  on  the  Canadian 
shore  they  encountered  vigorous  opposition. 
Forsyth 's  great  desire  was  to  capture  Stone,  and 
for  this  purpose  attacked  his  house.  But  the 
colonel  had  made  his  escape,  and  his  wife,  as 
valiant  as  himself,  defended  their  home.  She 
was  shot  in  the  thigh,  but  held  on  till  help  came. 
At  the  time  there  was  a  considerable  sum  of 
money  in  gold  in  her  possession.  This  she  threw 
into  a  barrel  of  soft  soap, — an  effective  safety- 
deposit  vault, — and  it  was  overlooked  by  the 
invaders  when  at  length  they  succeeded  in 
gaining  entrance. 

In  his  later  years  Colonel  Stone  was  greatly 
aided  in  his  work  by  the  Macdonald  brothers, 


WITHIN  REACH  OF  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE     71 

Charles  and  John,  the  former  of  whom  married 
Stone's  only  daughter,  Mary.  But  to  the  end 
of  his  long  life  he  was  the  moving  spirit  in  the 
community  he  had  founded,  with  a  keen  eye  to 
its  material  and  moral  welfare.  As  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace  he  at  times  played  the  part  of  a 
little  autocrat.  " Play-actors"  were  a  forbidden 
thing  in  his  little 
kingdom.  He  classed 
them  with  "  vagrants 
and  vagabonds."  In 
March,  1816,  three 
" actors"  appeared  in 
Gananoque  and  ad- 
vertised a  perform- 
ance to  take  place  at 
the  Brownson  House, 
then  recently  built. 
The  irate  colonel 
waited  on  them  and 
ordered  them  to  "pass 
on  from  this  House 
quietly  and  not  to  per- 
form the  riotous  feats 
of  tumbling,  etc." 

Eleven  years  later, 
in    September,    1827, 
another    band    of 
" play-actors"  had  the 
temerity  to  visit  Gan- 
anoque.  But  the  lead- 
er of  the  company,  James  R.  Millor,  did  not 
move  on  promptly  when  ordered  and  the  colonel 
issued  this  intensely  interesting  warrant,  indic- 
ative of  the  times  and  the  man: 


PLAY    ACTORS 


"The  irate  colonel  waited  on  them 
and  ordered  them  not  to  perform 
the  riotous  feats  of  tumbling,  etc. ' ' 


72 

"Whereas  James  E.  Millor,  Master  and  Direc- 
tor of  several  vain  persons,  calling-  themselves 
Playactors,  Tumblers,  etc.,  did  refuse  to  obey 
the  Orders  officially  Delivered  to  him  by  Joel 
Stone,  Esq.,  one  of  His  Majesty's  Justices 
assigned  to  keep  the  Peace,  etc.,  in  the  said  Dis- 
trict, Requiring  him,  the  said  James  R.  Millor 
to  desist  from  Playacting,  Tumbling,  etc.,  in  the 
village  of  Gananoque  as  so  doing  would  be  con- 
sidered a  Great  Insult  offered  to  the  Legal 
Authority,  and  in  that  way  of  obtaining  money 
from  the  vain  and  thoughtless  part  of  the 
Human  family,  is  against  the  Peace  of  His 
Majesty's  Liege  subjects  in  General." 

If  Millor  did  not  obey  he  was  to  be  confined 
in  Brockville  gaol  for  "the  space  of  Ten 
Hours."  Millor  may  have  weakened,  as  there 
is  no  record  of  his  having  been  conveyed  to  the 
gaol  at  Brockville. 

But  Colonel  Stone  was  a  benevolent  despot, 
and  the  prosperity  of  the  village  he  founded  and 
the  permanent  strength  it  has  as  a  manufactur- 
ing community  are  due  mainly  to  the  start  he 
gave  it. 


ON  THE  PENETANG  TRAIL 


Quite  a  settlement  had  been  formed  along  the 
Penetang'  Eoad  north  of  Barrie  ten  years  before 
settlement  began  even  at  the  southern  end  of 
Innisfil,  the  township  forming  the  west  shore  of 
the  lower  end  of  Lake  Simcoe.  There  were  two 
reasons  for  this.  The  first  was  due  to  compar- 
ative ease  of  communication;  the  second,  to  mar- 
ket facilities.  The  old  military  highway  be- 
tween Lake  Ontario  and  Georgian  Bay  followed 
the  line  of  Yonge  Street  to  Holland  Landing, 
thence  up  Lake  Simcoe  to  Kempenfeldt  Bay  and 
then  again  overland  to  Penetanguishene.  Hence 
it  was  a  comparatively  easy  matter  to  reach  the 
country  about  Crown  Hill,  Dalston,  and  Craig- 
hurst  several  years  before  the  opening  of  the 
lower  section  of  the  Penetang'  Road  between 
Holland  Landing  and  Barrie  provided  for  the 
settlement  of  Innisfil. 

The  principal  reason  for  the  earlier  settlement 
in  the  more  northerly  section  was  based  on  mar- 
ket considerations.  The  naval  and  military  post, 
first  established  at  Nottawasaga,  was  transferred 
from  that  point  to  Penetanguishene  in  1818  and 
somewhat  later  the  post  at  Drummond  Island 
was  added.  The  presence  of  a  military  and  naval 
station  thus  made  this  northern  port  a  centre 
of  commercial  activity.  It  was  a  centre  of  In- 

73 


74  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

dian  trade  as  well,  "and  there  was,"  as  a  grand- 
son of  one  of  the  Crown  Hill  pioneers  expressed 
it,  "a  general  belief  that  Penetang'  was  destined 
to  be  the  metropolis  of  Upper  Canada." 

The  Penetang'  dream  of  the  pioneers  has  not 
come  true,  but  Crown  Hill,  which  owes  its 
origin  to  the  existence  of  the  old  naval  station 
on  Georgian  Bay,  has  to  its  credit  some- 
thing that  cannot  be  claimed  for  any  other  rural 
section  of  Ontario.  It  gave  to  the  province  the 
first  head  of  the  provincial  Department  of  Agri- 
culture and  in  the  son  of  that  head  the  first  far- 
mer premier  of  the  province.  The  Drurys, 
Partridges,  and  Hicklings  were  among  the  first 
to  come  in  along  the  upper  end  of  the  Penetang ' 
Road,  settling  in  1819  near  where  Crown  Hill 
now  is;  the  Lucks,  another  large  connection, 
coming  in  a  year  later.  The  Drurys  came  from 
England;  the  Lucks  and  Partridges,  from 
Albany,  N.Y. 

"When  Grandfather  Partridge  moved  in,  he 
brought  his  wife  and  two  children  with  him  as 
far  as  Holland  Landing,"  one  of  the  third  gen- 
eration told  me.  "Prom  Holland  Landing  he 
walked  alone  all  the  way  to  Penetang, '  his  route 
around  the  west  side  of  Lake  Simcoe  to  Kem- 
penfeldt  Bay  being  over  a  blazed  trail.  After 
satisfying  himself  as  to  the  future  of  Penetang' 
he  started  to  walk  back,  digging  into  the  soil 
at  intervals  by  the  way  in  order  to  leam  its 
quality.  He  walked  twenty-five  miles  before 
finding  what  suited  him,  and  finally  located  near 
Crown  Hill,  taking  up  four  hundred  acres  in  all, 
half  on  the  Oro  and  half  on  the  Vespra  side. 
Having  built  a  log  cabin  he  went  back  to  Hoi- 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  75 

land  Landing  for  his  wife  and  children  and  be- 
gan family  life  in  the  new  home  in  the  bush  in 
October.  Afterwards,  when  the  road  was  fully 
opened  out,  he  found  that  his  cabin  was  almost 
in  the  middle  of  the  King's  highway.  Hard- 
ships? You  can  judge  of  general  conditions  at 
that  time  when  I  relate  one  fact  told  me 
by  my  grandfather.  He  packed  his  first  grist 
on  his  back  from  Crown  Hill  to  the  east  end  of 
what  is  now  Barrie  and  then  paddled  it  in  a  dug- 
out the  rest  of  the  way,  twenty  miles,  to  the  old 
Red  Mill  at  Holland  Landing." 

One  hundred  years  ago  Penetang'  Road  was 
an  Indian  highway,  as  well  as  a  military  road, 
the  Indians  traversing  it  on  their  way  to  Toronto 
for  the  annual  distribution  of  presents  by 
the  Government.  On  one  occasion,  as  narrated 
by  Hunter  in  his  " History  of  Simcoe  County," 
a  number  of  drunken  red  men  called  at  the  home 
of  James  White,  while  his  wife  was  alone  in 
the  house,  and  were  promptly  chased  out  again 
by  Mrs.  White,  who  had  armed  herself  with  a 
pair  of  tongs. 

Adventures  with  bears  there  were,  too,  one  of 
these  being  narrated  by  Hunter.  Gideon  Rich- 
ardson, to  protect  his  pigs  against  the  black 
marauders,  built  a  pen  opposite  the  door 
of  his  cabin  and  kept  a  log  fire  burning  at  night 
beyond  the  pen.  One  night,  after  a  rain,  the  fire 
could  not  be  lighted  and  bruin  took  advantage 
of  the  situation  to  raid  the  pen.  In  the  course  of 
the  attack  one  pig  was  hurled  through  the  door 
of  the  cabin  into  the  midst  of  the  sleeping 
inmates.  There  was  no  more  sleep  for  the  fam- 
ily that  night. 


One  of  the  first  cares  of  the  settlement  about 
Crown  Hill  was  to  make  provision  for  the  edu- 
cation of  the  children,  and  some  time  before  1837 
a  voluntary  school  was  established,  with  William 
Crae  as  the  first  teacher.  Crown  Hill  pioneers 
were  also  among  the  first  to  take  advantage  of 
the  Education  Acts  of  1841-43,  under  which  an 
annual  provincial  appropriation  of  twenty  thou- 
sand pounds  was  made  to  assist  in  the  work  of 
primary  education.  In  fact,  a  school  was  estab- 
lished on  the  Vespra  side  as  early  as  1842  with 
Edward  Luck  as  the  first  teacher,  a  position  he 
filled  for  twenty-two  years.  The  selection  of 
Mr.  Luck  was  peculiarly  fitting  in  at  least  one 
respect  as,  from  first  to  last,  no  fewer  than 
fifteen  of  his  own  children  passed  under  the  rod 
in  that  same  school. 

"The  building  was,  of  course,  of  log,"  said  a 
grandson  of  one  of  the  pioneers,  "and  the  ben- 
ches were  of  plank  with  home-made  legs  sup- 
porting them.  In  the  beginning  the  building  was 
used  for  a  church  as  well  as  a  school,  and  there 
was  a  pulpit  in  one  corner  for  the  church  ser- 
vices. Pastor  Ardagh  and  Canon  Morgan  were 
the  first  to  officiate.  Marriage  services  were  per- 
formed there,  and  on  such  occasions  the  benches 
were  moved  back  and  boys  and  girls  lined  up  in 
front  of  the  pulpit  as  witnesses." 

The  old  minute  book  of  the  section,  dating 
back  to  1844,  is  still  in  existence.  This  records 
that  Thomas  Ambler,  George  Caldwell,  and  Jon- 
athan Sissons,  the  latter  grandfather  of  Pro- 
fessor Sissons  of  Victoria  College,  were  the  trus- 
tees in  1845.  The  record  further  shows  that  the 
salary  paid  Mr.  Luck  in  that  year  was  twenty- 


ON  THE  PENBTANG  TRAIL 


77 


THE    LOO    SCHOOL    HOUSE 

' '  The  building  was  used  for  a  church  as  well  as  a  school  and  there 
cvas  a  pulpit  iu  one  corner  for  church  services." 


78  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

five  pounds  currency  "over  and  above  Govern- 
ment allowance  and  taxes."  In  order  to  make 
up  the  amount  required  to  keep  the  school  going, 
sixteen  of  the  settlers  agreed  to  pay  one  pound 
for  each  child  sent  to  school  by  them,  the  largest 
single  contributor  being  William  Larkin,  who 
paid  four  pounds.  Among  the  other  contribu- 
tors were  Jonathan  Sissons,  Thomas  Mairs  (one 
of  the  first  importers  of  "Durham"  cattle), 
Charles  Partridge,  Charles  Hickling,  Thomas 
Drury,  and  Richard  Drury,  the  latter  being  the 
grandfather  of  Premier  E.  C.  Drury. 

The  amounts  contributed  by  these  enlightened 
pioneers  for  the  education  of  their  children  may 
seem  small  to  those  of  the  present  gener- 
ation, but  they  were  in  reality  relatively  larger 
than  similar  contributions  to-day.  Incomes  were 
small.  By  that  time  local  production  had 
exceeded  the  requirements  of  the  local  market 
at  Penetang'  and  an  outlet  had  to  be  found  at 
Toronto,  seventy  miles  away  over  rough  roads. 
The  prices  obtained  for  farm  produce  in  general 
at  the  provincial  capital  may  be  gauged  by  the 
fact  that  oats  teamed  there,  reaped  with  a  cradle 
and  threshed  with  a  flail,  sold  for  twenty-five 
cents  per  bushel. 

Among  the  first  purchases  in  the  way  of  sup- 
plies for  the  new  school,  as  an  ancient  record 
further  informs  us,  were  "two  grammars,  cost- 
ing four  shillings,  two  and  one-half  pence"  and 
"three  dictionaries  costing  five  shillings,  seven 
and  one-half  pence."  In  1852,  eleven  families 
raised  sixteen  pounds,  fifteen  shillings  and  nine- 
pence  for  the  school,  the  largest  contributor  in 
that  year  being  Richard  Drury,  who  gave  two 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  79 

pounds,  nineteen  shillings  and  three-pence.  At 
the  annual  school  meeting  held  on  January 
31st,  1853,  with  Jonathan  Sissons  in  the  chair, 
it  was  decided,  on  motion  of  G.  Hickling  and  E. 
Luck,  that  there  " shall  be  a  free  school."  This 
resolution  does  not  seem  to  have  gone  into  effect 
at  once  as  nine  of  those  present  voluntarily 
bound  themselves  to  "raise  any  amount  needed 
in  excess  of  the  legislative  grant  and  mun- 
icipal levy.  Among  the  nine  guarantors  were 
J.  Sissons,  Charles  Hickling,  Charles  Part- 
ridge, Thomas  Drury,  and  Richard  Drury.  In 
1855,  a  further  forward  step  was  taken  when  the 
trustees  were  empowered  to  buy  maps  of  the 
world  and  of  America  as  well  as  books  to  be  dis- 
tributed as  prizes  at  the  next  examination  of 
pupils. 

I  remember  once  hearing  one  of  the  faculty 
of  Cornell  University  say  that  he  could  have 
made  a  much  better  man  of  a  certain  student  had 
he  been  given  the  selection  of  that  individual's 
grandparents.  The  present  Premier  of  Ontario 
was  fortunate  in  the  selection  of  his  ancestors. 
In  the  arduous  work  of  the  pioneer  days  his 
grandfather  and  great-grandfather  had  their 
full  share.  In  the  midst  of  blackened  stumps, 
and  with  the  primeval  forest  still  unconquered, 
as  the  old  school  record  quoted  from  shows,  they 
bore  the  heavy  end  of  the  burden  in  providing 
for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  pioneer 
settlement.  In  establishing  municipal  govern- 
ment the  Drury  family  also  took  part;  Thomas 
Drury  having  been  a  member  of  one  of  the  early 
councils  of  Oro,  while  Richard  Drury  served  as 
Reeve  on  different  occasions,  and  Charles  Drury, 


80  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

father  of  the  Premier,  beginning  as  reeve  of 
Oro  ended  his  political  career  as  Minister  of 
Agriculture  for  the  province.  It  is  not  by  one  of 
fortune's  freaks  that  E.  C.  Drury  to-day  holds 
the  position  of  first  citizen  of  the  wealthiest  and 
most  populous  province  of  Canada. 

VILLAGES  THAT  ARE  NO  MORE 

Few  men  had  a  wider  or  more  varied  know- 
ledge of  early  days  in  Simcoe  County  than  Wil- 
liam Hewson,  who  told  me  his  story  in  Barrie 
in  the  summer  of  1900.  Mr.  Hewson  had  seen 
Canadian  voyageurs  on  their  way  to  Montreal 
with  pelts,  when  Lake  Simcoe  was  a  link  in  one 
of  the  chief  highways  between  the  Upper  Lakes 
and  the  Gulf;  he  had  seen  the  annual  movement 
of  Indians  back  and  forth  between  Toronto  and 
Georgian  Bay;  his  father's  home  was  one  of  the 
halting  points  for  British  soldiers  on  their  way 
to  and  from  Penetang',  and  he  was  eye-witness 
of  the  beginning  of  the  white  migration  to  the 
country  surrounding  the  lake  which  bears  the 
name  of  Upper  Canada's  first  governor. 

Mr.  Hewson  was  located  at  a  particularly 
favourable  place  for  viewing  these  movements, 
having  settled  with  his  father  on  Big  Bay  Point 
in  1820.  From  that  date  until  after  the  last 
century  ended  he  lived  almost  continuously  in 
Simcoe  County. 

"When  I  was  a  lad,"  said  Mr.  Hewson,  "one 
of  the  great  receiving  depots  in  the  days  of  the 
fur  trade  Avas  maintained  by  Alfred  Thompson, 
of  Penetang'.  Mr.  Thompson's  winter  receipts 
of  pelts  had  an  aggregate  value  of  from  thirty 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  81 

thousand  to  forty  thousand  dollars.  When  ready 
to  sell  he  advertised  in  England  and  Germany, 
and  representatives  of  European  firms  came  out 
to  submit  tenders,  the  highest  being  accepted. 
Our  home  at  'The  Point'  was  on  the  highway 
connecting  Toronto  and  Georgian  Bay.  Past 
our  door  Canadian  voyageurs,  employed  by  a 
Montreal  firm,  paddled  their  canoes  loaded  to  the 
limit  with  rich  furs  taken  in  the  hunting 
grounds  of  the  great  north  country.  It  was  a 
day's  journey  by  canoe  from  Lake  Couchiching 
to  'The  Point,'  and  when  the  Indians  were  on 
their  return  journey  from  Toronto  after  receiv- 
ing their  annuity  money,  I  have  seen  seven 
hundred  camped  on  our  farm  at  one  time. 
Soldiers  on  their  way  to  and  from  the  fort 
at  Penetang'  also  made  our  home  a  resting 
place.  Later  on,  when  the  tide  of  white  immigra- 
tion began  to  flow  into  the  country  about  Lake 
Simcoe  a  good  deal  of  that  tide  swept  around  our 
farm.  At  that  time  two  or  three  bateaux,  carry- 
ing settlers  and  their  effects,  made  regular  trips 
between  Holland  Landing  and  Barrie,  and  we 
could  see  these  as  they  rounded  'The  Point'. 

"The  most  picturesque  scenes  and  exciting 
times  were  furnished  by  the  Indians.  In  sum- 
mer the  clothing  of  the  men  was  limited  to 
breech  cloths  and  that  of  the  women  to  petti- 
coats, the  body  being  left  bare  from  the  waist 
up.  On  the  whole  journey  from  Toronto  north- 
ward rascally  traders  plied  the  Indians  with 
whiskey,  obtaining  in  exchange  the  guns,  blan- 
kets, and  tomahawks  which  the  Indians  had  re- 
ceived from  the  Government.  By  the  time  Big 
Bay  Point  was  reached  the  Indians,  soaked  with 


82  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

whiskey,  were  ready  to  quarrel  on  slight  prov- 
ocation. When  a  general  scrimmage  began, 
the  squaws  grabbed  the  papooses  and  ran  for: 
the  bush.  Strange  to  say,  all  this  fighting  was 
done  with  fists ;  I  never  once  saw  guns  or  knives 
used.  The  Indians  were  usually  chaste  in  their 
domestic  relations,  but  one  old  chief,  John 
Essence,  had  three  wives.  When  converted  to 
Methodism  he  was  told  he  would  have  to  put 
away  two  of  these,  and  the  old  polygamist 
sought  a  way  out.  On  being  told  that  he  could 
retain  all  three  wives  if  he  became  a  Catholic,  he 
promptly  abjured  Methodism  for  what  seemed 
to  him  a  more  liberal  faith." 


INDIAN   BASKET 


This  talk  led  up  to  tales  of  early  marriages 
among  the  whites.  Mr.  Hewson's  father  was  a 
magistrate  and  as  such  was  authorized  to  per- 
form the  marriage  ceremony.  His  field  covered 
the  whole  country  from  Holland  Landing  to 
Penetang'.  "One  of  the  first  marriage  cere- 
monies performed  by  my  father  was  when  he 
declared  his  neighbour  David  Soules  legally 
wedded.  Soules  had  gone  to  Pickering  for  his 


83 

bride,  a  Miss  Yeomans,  and  the  trip  across  Lake 
Simcoe  was  made  in  a  boat  rowed  by  the  pros- 
pective groom. 

"The  law  required  the  posting  of  notices  of 
intention  to  marry  in  three  prominent  places  for 
three  weeks  before  marriage.  A  widower,  a 
Quaker  about  to  remarry,  put  up  one  of  his 
notices  in  the  cleft  of  a  tree,  hoping  thereby  to 
comply  with  the  law  while  at  the  same  time 
avoiding  publicity.  It  happened,  however,  that 
a  search  party,  while  hunting  for  a  man  who  had 
been  lost  in  the  bush,  came  across  this  notice 
and  soon  made  it  public  enough  to  comply  with 
the  most  rigid  of  legal  requirements.  One  day, 
when  father  was  away  from  home,  a  negro  came 
to  our  place  to  be  married.  When  this  man 
found  father  was  away  he  wanted  my  mother  to 
act,  on  the  ground  that  the  Bible  pronounced 
man  and  wife  one.  He  contended,  therefore, 
that  what  one  could  do  the  other  could  surely  do 
as  well.  However,  the  colored  man  was  told  he 
would  not  only  have  to  wait  until  father 
returned  but  until  notice  could  be  given  also. 
Three  weeks  later,  after  legal  notice  had  been 
given,  when  father  went  to  perform  the  cere- 
mony, he  found  the  couple  already  living 
together  as  man  and  wife.  One  couple,  far  from 
either  minister  or  magistrate,  did  not  have  the 
ceremony  performed  in  their  case  until  one  of 
their  sons  was  grown  up. 

"The  first  Methodist  minister  in  Innisfil  town- 
ship was  Hardy  by  name,  and  he  was  hardy  by 
nature.  His  field  was  from  Penetang'  to  'The 
Landing';  he  covered  that  distance  twice  a  week 
on  foot  and  held  nine  services  in  the  seven  days. 


84  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

''There  were  few  better  stands  of  pine  in  On- 
tario than  that  of  Innisfil  when  the  first  settlers 
came  in.  Near  the  site  of  the  Twelfth  Line 
Church  a  man  named  Pratt  had  a  partic- 
ularly good  lot  of  pine  trees  and  he  offered  these, 
as  they  stood,  at  one  cent  per  log  to  Robert 
Thompson,  who  then  had  a  mill  at  Painswick. 
But  pine  was  worth  so  little  at  the  time  that  the 
offer  was  refused.  When  the  old  Northern  Rail- 
way was  built,  pine  did  begin  to  have  a  value, 
and  quite  an  active  lumbering  industry  sprang 


THE    OLD    SAWMILL 


up  in  the  township.  Sage  and  Grant,  who  intro- 
duced bob-sleighs  into  Innisfil,  had  a  mill  at 
Belle  Ewart  that  at  one  time  employed  seventy 
men.  Mills  were  also  established  at  'The  Point', 
Tollendale,  Craigvale,  the  Seventh  Line,  Gilford 
and  Lakeland.  At  Lakeland,  in  addition  to  the 
mill,  there  was  a  dock,  hotel,  store,  and  a  really 
attractive  group  of  homes  with  locusts  orna- 
menting the  front  yards," 


85 

But  all  these  mills  have  disappeared  long 
since,  and  Lakeland  and  Belle  Ewart  would  be 
mere  sand  beaches  to-day  had  it  not  been  for 
the  development  of  the  Lake  Simcoe  ice  trade  in 
winter  and  tourist  traffic  in  summer. 

At  the  time  that  Mr.  Hewson  related  to  me 
his  stories  of  the  days  when  Lake  Simcoe 
was  an  important  link  in  a  great  highway 
between  north  and  south  I  obtained  from  Dr.  11 
Paterson,  then  of  Barrie,  some  further  particu- 
lars regarding  the  beginning  of  the  Toronto- 
Penetang'  route.  According  to  Dr.  Paterson  the 
journey  between  these  two  places  was  at  times 
made  by  an  entirely  overland  route  as  early  as 
1814. 

"At  that  time,"  Dr.  Paterson  said,  "my 
father  had  a  contract  for  transporting  supplies 
from  Toronto  for  the  garrison  of  two  hundred 
men  at  Penetang'.  The  entire  journey  was 
made  by  an  overland  route,  passing  to  the  west- 
ward of  the  bay  at  Barrie.  Over  part  of  that 
route,  however,  axes  had  to  be  carried  to  cut 
trees  out  of  the  way,  and  the  trip  occupied  two 
weeks.  Holland  River  was  crossed  on  a 
floating  bridge,  and  frequently,  on  returning  to 
the  river,  it  would  be  found  that  the 
bridge  had  been  carried  away,  and  it  was 
then  necessary  to  build  a  new  one.  The  only 
house  between  Penetang'  and  'The  Landing'  at 
that  time  was  a  hewed  log  affair  at  Crown  Hill. ' 

By  Andrew  Wallace,  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
Innisfil,  T  was  given  some  further  particulars 
about  the  Lakeland  milling  enterprise.  "A  man 
named  Vance  invested  thirty  thousand  dollars 
in  that  venture,"  Mr.  Wallace  said.  "The  mill 


86  THE  PIONEERS  OP  OLD  ONTARIO 

did  not  run  very  long  and  some  years  later,  when 
the  property  had  fallen  into  decay,  \7ance  vis- 
ited the  scene  of  desolation.  As  lie  was  standing 
on  the  wreck  of  the  wharf  looking  into  the  water 
below  some  one  asked  him  what  was  interesting 
him.  "I  am  trying  to  discover  where  my  thirty 
thousand  dollars  went,"  was  the  reply. 

RAFTING  TIMBER  ON  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE 

The  family  history  of  Mr.  Henry  Smith  of 
Barrie,  another  descendant  of  the  Simcoe  pion- 
eers, is  remarkable  for  its  variety  of  colour.  The 
name  was  originally  Schmidt,  and  the  first  of 
the  name  in  America  was  Heinrich  Schmidt,  an 
officer  in  the  Hessian  troops  sent  over  by 
George  III  at  the  time  of  the  American  Revo- 
lutionary War.  This  Heinrich  was  the  grand- 
father of  Henry  Smith,  whose  story  follows : 

"The  troop-ship,  on  which  my  grandfather 
sailed  to  America,  was  eighteen  weeks  in  cross- 
ing from  Germany,"  said  Mr.  Smith.  "So  long 
was  the  voyage,  that  the  officer  in  command  of 
the  troops  asked  the  admiral  of  the  fleet  if  he 
was  quite  sure  that  he  had  not  passed  America 
in  the  night.  When  my  maternal  grandmother, 
who  was  also  with  the  troops,  caught  sight  of  a 
field  of  corn  after  landing,  she  exclaimed: 
'America  must,  indeed,  be  a  rich  country  when 
there  are  so  many  ribbons  here.'  She  mistook 
the  leaves  of  the  ripening  corn,  glistening  in  the 
evening  sun,  for  ribbons  hung  out  to  dry. 

"After  the  Revolution  my  grandfather  re- 
ceived a  grant  of  land  in  the  township  of  Marys- 
burg,  Prince  Edward  County,  and  that  is  how 


ON   THE  PENETANG  TRAIL 


87 


Smith's  Bay  obtained  its  na^ne.  A  man  called 
Snider,  who  had  a  rather  notable  nose,  settled 
on  a  prominent  point  in  the  same  township  and 
hence  the  name,  locally  applied,  of  Snider 's 
Nose." 

Mr.  Smith's  own  life  was  about  as  varied  and 
full  of  adventure  as  that  of  his  grandfather. 
As  a  lad  of  fourteen  he  assisted  in  rafting 
timber  down  the  St.  Lawrence.  "More  than 
once,  in  going  through  the  big  chute  at  the 


RAFTING  TIMBER  ON  THE   ST.   LAWRENCE 

"More  than  once  in  going  through  the  big  chute  at  the  Cedars,  raft 
and  raftsmen  were  submerged." 

Cedars,  raft  and  raftsmen  were  submerged  in 
the  waves,  and  it  was  then  a  case  of  sit  tight 
or  stay  under,"  said  Mr.  Smith.  "Some  of  the 
timber  forming  the  rafts  came  from  Prince  Ed- 
ward County,  but  more  of  it  came  down  the 
Trent.  Oak  and  pine  logs  were  rafted  together, 
the  latter  helping  to  keep  the  former  afloat.  A 
good  deal  of  the  timber  was  for  spars.  You 


88  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

can  judge  the  length  of  some  of  this  spar 
timber,  when  I  tell  you  that  I  liave  seen  five,  six, 
and  even  seven  saw-logs  cut  from  one  tree.  The 
record  spar,  which  was  one  hundred  and  twenty 
feet  long,  came  from  Big  Bay  Point  on  Lake 
Simcoe.  Eight  or  ten  teams  were  used  in  haul- 
ing such  timbers  from  the  bush  to  the  water's 
edge.  When  the  rafts  arrived  at  Montreal  they 
were  broken  up  and  loaded  into  sailing  vessels 
for  shipment  to  England.  Those  timber  vessels 
had  large  port-holes  in  their  bows,  and  the  tim- 
ber was  hauled  to  these  holes  by  horses 
operating  a  windlass  and  then  shot  into  the  hold. 
When  the  timber  fleet  was  in  Montreal  harbour 
the  masts  appeared  like  a  great  forest  from 
which  the  limbs  had  been  stripped.  As  I  went 
down  the  river  on  rafts  I  often  met  immigrants 
coming  up  in  bateaux  or  Durham  boats.  These 
vessels  were  much  alike  save  that  the  bateaux 
were  open  while  the  Durhams  were  partially 
decked  over.  Men,  women,  and  children  were 
huddled  together  in  these  craft  by  day  and 
camped  on  shore  at  night. 

"All  the  lakes  and  rivers  were  then  full  of 
fish.  I  helped  haul  in  a  net  near  Willard's 
Beach  in  Prince  Edward  County  that  contained 
fourteen  thousand  fish,  and  I  have  seen  salmon 
near  there  that  were  eight  inches  through  the 
body.  In  one  case  a  salmon  actually  broke  the 
handle  of  the  spear  and  got  away,  but  was 
afterwards  caught  with  the  fragment  still  in 
its  body." 

In  1847,  Mr.  Smith  moved  to  Vespra,  north  of 
Barrie.  The  journey  from  Toronto  to  Holland 
Landing  wras  by  stage.  "Near  the  end  of  the 


ON   THE  PENETANG  TRAIL 


89 


journey,"  said  Mrs.  Smith,  "the  driver,  who  was 
drunk,  lost  control  of  the  horses  on  the  down 
grade  of  one  of  the  hills.  The  body  of  the 
stage  pitched  from  side  to  side,  forward  and 
back,  the  passengers  meantime  holding  on  to 
anything  within  reach.  It  is  a  wonder  our  necks 
were  not  broken. 

"From  the  *  Landing' 
to  Barrie  passage  was 
taken  by  the  steamer 
Beaver  the  remains  of 
which  are  now  buried 
beneath  the  foundation 
of  the  local  Grand 
Trunk  Station.  From 
Barrie  we  followed  the 
old  Sunnidale  or  Nine 
Mile  Portage  Road  to 
Willow  Creek." 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr. 
A.  F.  Hunter  for  the  his- 
tory of  this  old  highway, 
which  dates  back  to 
1814,  and  was  built  in 
the  first  place  as  a  mil- 
itary highway.  Early 
in  the  War  of  1812-15  a 
British  force  had  cap- 
tured the  fort  on  Mack- 

inac  Island.  Later  on  the  Americans  prepared 
for  its  recapture.  In  order  to  reinforce  the  Brit- 
ish garrison  a  force  was  despatched  from  King- 
ston in  February,  1814.  This  force  marched 
overland  via  Toronto  to  Holland  Landing  and 
thence  over  the  ice  of  Lake  Simcoe  to  Barrie. 


A  DRUNKEN  DRIVER 

"The  body  of  the  stage 
pitched  from  side  to  side,  for- 
ward and  back,  the  passengers 
meantime  holding  on  to  any- 
thing within  reach. ' ' 


90  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

From  Barrie  the  Nine  Mile  Portage  Road  was 
cut  tlirough  to  Willow  Creek.  There,  trees,  cut 
from  the  surrounding  forest,  were  fashioned  into 
bateaux,  and  in  these  improvised  craft,  when 
spring  came,  the  relieving  force  floated  down 
Willow  Creek  to  the  Nottawasaga  River,  along 
that  river  to  Georgian  Bay,  and  thence  to 
Mackinac.  Block-houses  as  bases  of  supply  were 
built  at  Holland  Landing,  Barrie,  and  Willow 
Creek;  the  Barrie  block-house  being  located 
where  the  music  hall  now  stands.  Willow 
Creek  was  quite  an  important  centre  of  settle- 
ment for  years  afterwards,  but  to-day  not  one 
stone  remains  upon  another.  Only  a  few  holes 
mark  the  site,  these  holes  having  been  dug  in 
search  of  gold  which  tradition  said  had  been 
buried  there. 

A  WAYSIDE  INN'S  FAMOUS  GUESTS 

There  is  possibly  no  other  Ontario  farm  with 
the  exception  of  farms  along  the  lake  frontier, 
which  is  so  prominently  connected  with  local 
history  as  is  the  old  Warnica  homestead, — lot 
thirteen  on  the  twelfth  of  Innisfil, — opposite  the 
beautiful  avenue  of  pines  on  the  Penetang' 
Road,  two  miles  south  of  Barrie. 

The  farm  was  given  to  John  Stamm  for  his 
services  with  Button's  Cavalry  in  the  War  of 
1812-15,  and  settlement  duties  on  the  place  were 
begun  by  Stamm.  Once,  when  on  his  way  to  the 
place  from  Markham  township,  Stamm  narrow- 
ly escaped  drowning  in  Lake  Simcoe.  That  was 
enough  of  that  location  for  him,  and  he  sold  his 
place  to  the  first  of  the  Canadian  Warnicas  for 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  91 

ten  dollars.  The  Warnicas  took  possession  in 
1825.  Shortly  afterwards,  because  of  the  grow- 
ing traffic  between  north  and  south,  the  house 
on  the  place  became  an  inn;  and,  although  there 
were  only  two  rooms  and  a  loft  available  for 
travellers,  some  distinguished  guests  were  en- 
tertained there.  It  is  said  that  Sir  John  Frank- 
lin spent  a  night  at  the  inn  on  his  overland  trip 
to  the  Arctic  regions,  and  a  voyageur  sent  back 
by  Sir  John  sought  shelter  at  the  same  place  on 
the  return  journey.  Bishop  Strachan,  on  jour- 
neys north  and  south,  made  this  a  stopping 
place;  and  Sir  John  Colborne,  when  Gov- 
ernor of  Upper  Canada,  was  provided  with  food 
and  lodging  there  when  on  his  tour  of  inspection 
of  the  military  post  at  Penetang'.  So  well 
pleased  was  Sir  John  with  the  accommodation 
provided  that  he  offered  each  of  the  Warnica 
boys  a  free  grant  bush  lot.  How  little  such  lots 
were  valued  at  the  time  is  evidenced  by  the  fact 
that  the  boys  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to 
go  to  Toronto  to  secure  the  deeds  of  the 
property  tendered  them. 

When  the  Warnicas  first  settled  in  Innisfil, 
Lake  Simcoe  was  still  a  connecting  link  on  the 
Toronto-Penetang'  highway,  and  Big  Bay  point 
was  located  right  on  that  highway.  David 
Soules,  one  of  the  first  settlers  on  'The  Point', 
told  Warnica  he  was  a  fool  to  settle  so  far  to  the 
west.  "You  will  be  away  off  the  main  road," 
said  Soules,  "and  the  blackbirds  will  eat  all 
your  crops."  To-day,  however,  it  is  'The  Point' 
that  is  isolated  while  the  old  Warnica  farm 
fronts  on  one  of  the  principal  provincial  high- 
ways. 


92  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

At  the  beginning  the  Warnicas  endured  many 
privations.  Clothing  was  largely  made  of  home- 
grown flax,  and  one  of  the  Warnica  boys  of  that 
day  had  to  stay  in  bed  while  his  one  linen  shirt 
was  being  washed. 

The  first  grist  from  the  Warnica  farm  had  to 
be  hauled  to  the  old  "Red  Mill"  at  Holland 
Landing.  Once  when  a  grist  was  being  taken 
it  was  intended  to  make  the  round  trip  in  a  day, 
but  the  men  were  storm-stayed  at  Grassi  Point 
on  the  return  journey.  The  night,  however,  was 
spent  in  comparative  comfort,  as  Indians  who 
were  camping  there  at  the  time  supplied  the 
Warnica  boys  with  blankets. 

Running  all  through  these  old-time  sketches 
incidents  are  related  in  which  the  first  settlers 
were  indebted  to  the  Indians  for  kindness  such 
as  that  shown  the  Warnicas.  The  conduct  of 
the  aborigines  stands  all  the  more  to  their  credit 
when  the  manner  in  which  they  were  being 
plundered  and  brutalized  by  white  traders 
is  borne  in  mind. 

Slowly  but  surely  times  changed  for  the  bet- 
ter. The  settlement  along  the  Penetang'  Road 
north  of  Barrie,  producing  beyond  local  needs, 
demanded  a  route  all  the  way  to  Toronto,  and 
money  was  raised,  apparently  by  public  sub- 
scription, to  build  around  Barrie  Bay  a  link  to 
connect  the  old  Penetang'  Road  north  of  Bar- 
rie with  the  line  north  from  Holland  Landing. 
Two  of  the  Warnica  boys  were  given  the  con- 
tract of  cutting  out  the  bush  from  Tollendale  to 
Churchill,  a  distance  of  eleven  miles,  at  five  dol- 
lars per  mile.  That  would  seem  very  small  pay 
to  road-builders  of  to-day,  but  five  dollars  went 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  93 

a  long  way  when  Innisfil  was  young.    The  hard- 
est part  of  the  Warnicas'  task  was  at  Stroud, 
which,  although  dry  enough  now,  was  a  dif-' 
ficult  swamp  at  that  time. 

Previous  to  this  the  Warnicas  had  made  con- 
siderable money  in  teaming  military  supplies 
intended  for  the  Penetang'  garrison  over  the 
Nine  Mile  Portage  Road  between  Barrie  and 
Willow  Creek.  Then,  when  settlement  began  to 
move  into  the  Sunnidale  and  Beaver  valleys, 
they  obtained  remunerative  employment  in 
teaming  the  effects  of  the  more  northern  set- 
tlers to  their  destination. 

The  first  of  the  Warnicas,  besides  being  a 
pioneer  in  the  matter  of  settlement,  was  a  par- 
ticipant in  the  inauguration  of  municipal  govern- 
ment in  Innisfil.  He,  with  Charles  Wilson  and 
John  Henry,  formed  the  equivalent  of  the  first 
local  council  when  Innisfil  was  municipally  or- 
ganized in  1841.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Home  District  Council,  which  then  met  in  Tor- 
onto. The  manner  of  election  for  a  place  in  the 
latter  body  is  an  illustration  of  the  free  and 
easy  way  in  which  elections  were  carried  on  in 
the  early  days.  Warnica  and  David  Soules  were 
contestants  for  the  office  and  the  election  was 
held  at  the  old  Myers  tavern  at  Stroud.  To  decide 
the  matter  it  was  arranged  that  one  of  the  con- 
testants should  lead  his  supporters  south  along 
the  road  from  the  tavern  while  the  followers  of 
the  other  should  be  led  north.  The  one  that  had 
the  largest  following,  and  this  was  Warnica,  was 
declared  elected. 

Some  of  the  family  history  of  the  Warnicas  is 
as  interesting  as  it  that  of  the  farm  with  which 


94 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


the  family  name  has  been  identified  for  a  cen- 
tury. The  first  of  the  family  was  a  Dane,  whose 
name  was  spelled  Werneck.  As  a  young  man 
Werneck  possessed  considerable  means,  which 
he  spent  largely  in  seeing  the  world.  On  his 
return  to  Denmark,  while  telling  of  some  of  his 
adventures,  his  word  was  questioned,  where- 
upon Werneck  promptly  struck  down  the 


"F       ~N \\W  f'      *     «{ ^  \0  1 

fc  wftro  W 

fgJL«ifaJA;  All'"  •• 

i    oTicir    uTri.T.w  nv   i    nnMnRir.n  vir.Ans   inn 


A  RURAL  BELLE  OF  A  HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO 

"Doubting  Thomas."  For  this  he  was  fined 
forty  kronen  by  a  Danish  magistrate.  On  paying 
the  fine  Werneck  asked  if  a  second  offence  would 
cost  the  same,  and  was  assured  it  would. 
Another  forty  kronen  pile  was  promptly  counted 
out  with  the"  first,  and  then  Werneck  knocked 


ON   THE  PENETANG  TEAIL  95 

down  the  magistrate.  At  a  much  later  date, 
while  playing  the  fiddle  for  a  party  in  his  Innis- 
fil  farm,  this  fiery  Dane  had  the  misfortune 
to  fall,  and,  when  one  of  the  party  asked  if  the 
fiddle  had  been  broken,  the  fiddle  was  hurled  at 
the  head  of  the  questioner  for  making  the  first 
enquiry  about  the  instrument  instead  of  for  the 
life  that  might  have  been  lost  in  the  fall. 

Some  time  after  the  forty  kronen  incident 
Werneck  sailed  for  New  York,  and  there  the 
family  name  was  changed  to  Warnick.  On 
coming  to  Canada,  at  a  still  later  date,  the  "k" 
was  changed  to  "a",  and  for  three  generations 
Warnica  has  been  one  of  the  best  known  family 
names  in  the  township  of  Innisfil. 

While  in  New  York  State  Warnica  married 
a  German  widow  named  Myers.  Mrs.  Myers' 
parents,  and  all  of  her  grandparents  with  the 
exception  of  one  grandmother,  had  been  killed 
and  scalped  during  an  Indian  raid  in  the 
Mohawk  Valley  at  the  time  of  the  American 
Revolutionary  War.  The  surviving  grand- 
mother had  been  scalped  and  left  for  dead,  but 
survived  for  years  afterwards.  Mrs.  Myers 
herself  escaped  the  massacre  because,  as  a  babe, 
she  was  asleep  and  was  overlooked. 

A  combination  of  Danish  and  German  blood 
in  the  first  of  the  family  with  subsequent  inter- 
marriage amongst  descendants  of  the  English, 
Irish,  and  Scotch  pioneers  of  Innisfil,  the  War- 
nicas,  like  the  old  Hessian  soldiers  and  the  de- 
scendants of  the  palatinates  of  Sunderland, 
furnish  a  striking  illustration  of  the  varied 
nature  of  the  strains  entering  into  the  making 
of  the  Canadian  commonwealth. 


96  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

A  LONG  WAY  TO  THE  MILL 

When  I  listened  to  the  story  which  follows, 
near  the  close  of  the  last  century,  the  country 
between  Barrie  and  Penetanguishene  had  long 
played  its  part  in  Canadian  history.  Penetang' 
itself,  like  Toronto,  figured  in  the  War  of 
1812-15,  and  the  settlements  between  Barrie  and 
Penetang'  began  almost  as  early  as  settlements 
near  Toronto.  The  Drury  farm  at  Crown  Hill, 
for  example,  was  taken  up  by  the  grandfather  of 
the  Honourable  E.  C.  Drury  in  1819,  and  the 
Methodist  Church  at  Dalston  bears  the  dates 
1827-97.  At  the  same  time,  not  far  from  the 
road  leading  to  Penetang/  pioneer  conditions 
still  existed  twenty-five  years  ago. 

What  is  here  related  is  based  mainly  on  what 
I  was  told  by  Thomas  Craig,  of  Craighurst,  who 
was  then  living  on  the  north  half  of  lot  forty- 
two  on  the  first  concession  of  Medonte.  Of  that 
farm  something  could  then  be  said  that  prob- 
ably could  not  be  said  of  any  other  farm  in 
Ontario.  The  lot  was  taken  up  as  a  grant  from 
the  Crown  by  Mr.  Craig's  grandfather  in  1821, 
and  from  that  time,  until  1899,  there  was  never 
a  mortgage  against  the  property,  the  only 
records  standing  in  connection  therewith  in  the 
Registry  Office  at  Barrie  being  in  the  form  of 
transfers  from  father  to  son. 

" There  were,"  said  Mr.  Craig,  "two  reasons 
why  grandfather  located  so  far  north.  One  was 
that  the  land  about  Kempenfeldt  Bay  was  all 
in  the  hands  of  military  pensioners  and  that 
about  Dalston  in  the  hands  of  a  company;  the 


ON  THE  PENETANG  TRAIL  97 

other  was  that  the  British  garrison  at  Penetang' 
provided  a  convenient  market. 

"Penetang'  garrison  was  maintained  until 
about  the  middle  of  the  century  and  was  made 
up  in  part  of  some  of  Wellington's  veterans. 
One  of  these,  Charles  Collins,  was  in  the  52nd 
Regiment  at  Waterloo.  John  Hamilton  was 
another  Waterloo  man.  Private  McGinnis 
served  in  the  Peninsular  War  and  received  his 
discharge  at  Penetang.'  He  left  a  number  of 
descendants  in  the  country  west  of  Craighurst. 

"As  a  boy,"  continued  Mr.  Craig,  "I  saw  par- 
ties of  soldiers  passing  along  the  road  on  their 
way  to  and  from  Penetang.'  They  travelled 
in  small  parties  so  as  not  to  crowd  stopping 
places  between  Toronto  and  Georgian  Bay. 
Once,  when  a  party  was  on  the  way  north,  the 
officer  in  charge  swore  that  he  would  march  his 
men  from  Newmarket  to  Penetang'  in  a  day. 
He  did  it,  but  two  of  the  men  died  by  the  way- 
side. One  of  these  was  literally  done  to  death 
by  mosquitos  and  was  buried  near  where  Wye- 
bridge  now  stands. 

"I  have  seen  Indians,  hundreds  and  hundreds 
of  them  at  a  time,  going  along  the  same  road  on 
their  way  to  and  from  Toronto.  In  late  fall  they 
went  south  to  make  baskets  in  the  woods,  then 
standing  near  Toronto,  and  to  sell  them  in  the 
city.  In  early  spring  they  returned  to  the 
Christian  Islands  to  make  sugar,  to  fish,  and 
later  on  to  engage  in  the  fall  hunt.  Although 
drunkenness  frequently  occurred  among  the 
Indians,  wo  did  not  fear  them  as  they  uover 
offered  to  molost  the  settlers." 

Speaking  of  early  experiences  Mr.  Craig  went 


98  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

ou:  "Grists  had  to  be  carried  all  the  way  to 
Newmarket,  but  the  Government  mill  at  Cold- 
water  later  on  relieved  us  of  the  necessity  of 
making  that  journey.  About  1830,  Government 
and  settlers  joined  in  erecting  another  mill  at 
Midhurst.  For  our  groceries  we  were  still  com- 
pelled to  go  to  Newmarket,  where  the  first  of  the 
Cawthras  then  had  a  store.  The  road  be- 
tween here  and  Barrie  was  nothing  but  a  trail; 
from  Barrie  to  Holland  Landing  we  travelled  on 
the  ice  in  winter  and  by  boat  in  summer,  and 
from  Holland  Landing  to  Newmarket  by  Yonge 
Street.  The  round  trip  occupied  three  or  four 
days.  In  the  beginning  supplies  were  packed 
on  the  back,  but  later  on  two  or  three  joined  in 
the  use  of  an  ox-team  and  jumper.  Event- 
ually E.  C.  Drury's  grandfather  and  my  father 
joined  in  building  a  road  around  the  bay  at 
Barrie,  and  then  the  entire  journey  could  be 
made  without  crossing  Lake  Simcoe. 

"The  first  post-office  north  of  Newmarket  was 
at  Penetang'.  There  was  a  regular  mail  ser- 
vice from  Toronto  to  Newmarket,  but  mail  for 
points  further  north  was  given  for  delivery  to 
the  first  reliable  settler  who  happened  to  come 
along.  This  volunteer  carrier,  the  beginning  of 
rural  mail  delivery,  distributed  his  letters  as  he 
passed  up  Yonge  Street  and  the  Penetang'  Road, 
and  handed  in  the  regular  mail-bag  for  Pene- 
tang' when  he  reached  that  point.  Sometimes 
there  were  letters  still  in  this  bag  for  settlers 
along  the  way,  and  these  had  to  be  sent  back  as 
chance  offered." 

The  first  wagon  that  passed  over  this  road 
was  made  in  1826  or  1827  by  a  man  named 


ON   THE  PENETANG  TRAIL  99 

White,  of  Newmarket.  It  was  built  largely  of 
Swedish  iron  and  was  still  in  existence  at  the 
close  of  the  last  century. 

HARDSHIPS  OF  THE  NOTTAWASAGA  PIONEERS 

As  the  country  about  Creemore,  in  Nottawa- 
saga, was  settled  at  an  earlier  date  than  was 
Flos,  the  hardships  of  the  Nottawasaga  pioneers 
were  greater  than  those  sustained  by  the  Flos 
pioneers. 

One  of  the  early  settlers  in  Nottawasaga  was 
Joseph  Galloway,  who  located  near  Creemore 
in  1852.  Some  twenty  years  before  that  time, 
Mr.  Galloway's  father,  who  was  then  living  near 
Bradford,  teamed  flour  into  the  northern  town- 
ship with  oxen.  "That  flour,"  said  Mr.  Joseph 
Galloway,  "was  sold  to  the  settlers  at  eight  or 
ten  dollars  per  barrel ;  but  it  was  worth  the  cost 
as  a  week  was  taken  on  the  round  trip,  and  over 
a  great  part  of  the  way  the  country  was  solid 
bush.  It  was  dear  flour  to  the  settlers  all  the 
same,  as  some  of  those  who  purchased  it  had 
earned  the  necessary  money  by  working  in  the 
harvest  fields  at  'the  front'  at  fifty  cents  per 
day.  Some  were  unable  to  pay  the  price  and,  on 
one  occasion,  one  man  went  without  bread  for 
nearly  two  weeks. 

"Even  when  I  moved  into  the  township  one- 
third  of  the  lots  for  the  last  fourteen  miles  of  the 
way  had  not  a  tree  cut  on  them,  and  the  others 
had  but  small  clearings.  Doer  were  more  plenti- 
ful then  than  sheep  are  now.  On  the  Currie  farm, 
just  outside  of  Creemore,  were  'licks'  to  which 
deer  came  in  droves.  In  a  nearby  creek,  now  a 


100          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


TAKINO   HOME   THE  GRIST 

1 '  Kingston  Road  was  little  more  than  a  path  through  the 
bush.  1  can  remember  when  our  Arista  had  to  be  carried 
to  Port  Hope." 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL 


101 


mere  dribble,  one  could  catch  a  pailful  of  speck- 
led trout  in  an  hour.  In  one  night  wolves  killed 
fourteen  sheep. 

"We  had  the  choice  of  four  markets — Barrie, 
Bradford,  Holland  Landing,  and  Newmarket. 
To  reach  Barrie,  the  nearest  of  the  four,  in- 
volved a  journey  covering  two  whole  days  and 
part  of  the  nights.  Our  usual  practice  was  to 
leave  before  three  in  the  morning,  and  if  we  got 
back  at  midnight  of  the  second  day  we  consid- 
ered ourselves  lucky.  Twenty-five  to  ,  thirty 


SOAP-MAKING   IN   THE   EARLY   DAYS 

bushels  made  a  load  of  wheat.  The  price  was 
fifty  cents  per  bushel,  and  half  trade  at  that.  A 
yoke  of  oxen,  weighing  over  a  ton  each,  sold 
in  Toronto  for  sixty-five  dollars.  A  change 
came  with  the  extension  of  the  old  Northern 
Railway  to  Collingwood  and  with  the  Crimean 
War.  In  the  fall  of  1854  I  sold  wheat  for  fifty 
cents  at  Bradford;  the  next  year  I  got  one 
dollar  and  a  half  at  Stayner. 


102          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"It  was  plain  living  in  the  early  days.  Our 
log  house  was  eighteen  feet  wide  by  twenty-four 
feet  deep,  and  eleven  logs  high.  There  was  a 
stone  fireplace  and  chimney  at  one  end,  and  to 
reach  the  upper  rooms  a  ladder  was  used  instead 
of  stairs.  Bread  was  baked  in  a  pot  that  would 
hold  half  a  pail  of  dough  and  the  baking  was 
done  by  putting  the  pot  in  a  pail  of  ashes  on  the 
hearth.  We  had  a  frying-pan  with  a  long  handle 
in  which  we  cooked  venison  and  trout,  the  pan 
being  placed  on  the  coals  in  the  fireplace.  There 
were  wild  plum  trees  about  a  mile  away,  and 
from  these  we  gathered  two  or  three  pails  in 


a  season.' 


The  parents  of  Archie  Currie,  formerly 
M.P.P.  for  West  Simcoe,  were  also  among  the 
early  settlers  in  Nottawasaga,  coming  there 
from  Mariposa.  In  moving  they  crossed  Lake 
Simcoe  on  the  ice,  and  proceeded  thence  by  way 
of  Orillia  and  Barrie  to  the  sixth  of  Not- 
tawasaga. "The  clearing  on  the  place  to  which 
we  moved  was  barely  large  enough  to  enable  us 
to  see  the  blue  sky  above,"  Mr.  Currie 's 
mother  told  me.  "There  was  no  floor  in  the 
house  when  we  arrived,  only  a  few  boards  to  set 
the  stove  on;  and,  the  doors  not  being  in  place, 
we  hung  blankets  over  the  openings  to  keep  out 
the  winter  wind.  What  is  now  Creemore  was 
a  network  of  tangled  trees." 

It  was  the  practice  of  the  first  settlers  to  go 
in  parties  when  teaming  their  produce  to  Barrie 
with  ox-teams.  There  were  no  taverns  by  the 
roadside,  and  at  dinner  or  supper  time  a  halt 
was  made  at  a  clearing.  While  the  oxen  ate 
their  hay,  the  men  smoked  their  pipes  and  gos- 


ON   THE  PENETANG  TRAIL  103 

siped,  an  occasional  drink  of  whiskey  causing 
the  gossip  to  flow  more  freely.  Sometimes  a 
party  would  be  storm-bound  in  Barrie,  and  in 
that  case  a  good  deal  of  the  scanty  receipts  from 
the  produce  sold  would  be  used  up  in  paying 
for  lodging.  In  one  instance  a  man  was  forced 
to  send  home  for  money  to  pay  his  way  back. 
In  another  case  a  settler,  who  had  packed  his 
load  on  his  shoulders,  lost  Ins  way  in  the  dark- 
ness on  the  road  home.  After  vainly  groping 
about  for  some  time  he  lay  down  with  a  pine 
knot  for  a  pillow  and  when  he  woke  in  the  morn- 
ing he  found  himself  within  a  few  rods  of  his 
own  door. 

Nottawasaga  was  not,  like  Flos,  a  pro- 
hibition township.  In  the  former  whiskey  was 
as  free  as  water.  It  was  a  common  practice  at 
stores  to  keep  a  barrel  on  tap  at  which  custom- 
ers were  free  to  help  themselves  at  will.  One 
store  at  Stayner  continued  this  practice  as  late 
as  the  'sixties  and  in  connection  with  that  par- 
ticular store  and  barrel  a  story  is  told  of  a  hoax 
perpetrated  by  a  practical  joker  of  the  day. 
While  the  barrel  was  free  to  all  who  came  in, 
it  was  assumed  that  only  such  as  were  customers 
would  take  advantage  of  the  hospitality  offered. 
There  was  one  old  chap  who  seldom  bought 
anything  over  the  counter  although  he  fre- 
quently drank  there  and  a  young  fellow  de- 
cided to  cure  the  old  toper  of  the  habit.  So 
when  the  thirsty  one  came  in  one  day,  and  as 
usual  began  edging  his  way  to  the  open  barrel, 
his  attention  was  purposely  diverted  for  a  mo- 
ment and  meantime  the  tin  cup  attached  to  the 
whiskey  barrel  was  filled  with  coal  oil.  The 


104          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

oil  was  taken  at  a  gulp  before  the  taste  -was 
noticed,  but  it  is  probable  that  the  weakness  for 
free  drinks  was  cured  there  and  then. 

Tragedy  was  closely  linked  with  comedy  in 
the  drinking  habits  of  pioneer  days.  A  young 
-man  of  eighteen,  with  Indian  blood  in  his  veins, 
was  noted  for  his  strength  and  courage  even  in 
a  community  where  these  qualities  were  a  com- 
monplace. He  could  lift  a  stone  that  a  team  of 
horses  found  it  difficult  to  move,  and  one  of  his 
feats  was  to  stand  on  his  head  at  the  pinnacle 
of  a  newly  raised  barn.  He  could,  too,  hold  his 
own  with  the  hardest  drinkers  in  carrying  his 
load  of  liquor.  But  one  day  he  overdid  it.  He 
accepted  a  wager  that  he  could  drink  a  pailful 
at  one  sitting.  He  swallowed  the  lot  in  three 
gulps,  staggered  to  a  fence  corner  and  died. 

THE  RUGBY  SETTLEMENT 

Hardships  quite  as  great  as  those  borne  by 
most  of  the  pioneers  were  endured  by  the  first 
settlers  between  Hawkstone  and  Rugby,  on  the 
west  side  of  Lake  Simcoe. 

"When  our  people  came  here  in  the  early 
thirties,"  said  John  Robertson,  a  son  of  one  of 
the  Rugby  pioneers,  "they  had  to  bring  their 
flour  all  the  way  from  Hog's  Hollow.  The  flour 
was  teamed  as  far  as  Holland  Landing  and  then 
carried  by  boats,  manned  by  Indians,  to  Hawk- 
stone.  From  Hawkstone  the  settlers  packed  it 
on  their  backs  to  Rugby,  a  distance  of  six  miles, 
and  even  to  Medonte,  six  miles  further  on.  The 
flour  was  usually  carried  in  bags,  but  on  one 
occasion  Grandfather  George  Robertson  car- 


ON  THE  PENETANG    TRAIL  105 

ried   home    almost    a    barrel    of   flour   on   his 
shoulders. 

"In  1833,  the  Government  built  a  grist-mill  at 
Coldwater.  This  was  intended  for  the  use  of 
the  Indians,  but  it  served  settlers  about  Rugby 
as  well.  Being  only  fourteen  miles  distant,  it 
proved  a  great  convenience.  Even  at  that,  how- 
ever, two  days  were  spent  going  and  coming 
with  grist.  At  times  it  took  longer,  as  not  infre- 
quently fifty  teams  would  arrive  at  the  mill  in 
one  day,  and  then  people  had  to  wait  their  turn. 
While  waiting,  the  men  cooked  'chokedog',  a 
mixture  of  flour  and  water,  for  their  food.  It 
was  as  hard  as  a  brick  on  the  outside  and  soft 
as  blubber  in  the  middle." 

Real  comfort  came,  though,  when,  in  1855,  a 
man  named  Dallas  built  a  mill  between  Orillia 
and  where  the  Hospital  for  Feeble-Minded  now 
stands.  The  stone  foundation  for  this  mill  was 
laid  by  the  father  of  Duncan  Anderson.1  While 
engaged  in  this  foundation  work  Mr.  Anderson 
Sr.,  lived  at  home,  three  miles  away.  Still  he 
was  always  at  work  at  the  mill  at  seven, 
remained  until  six,  and  after  returning  home  he 
frequently  worked  in  the  logging  field  until  ten 
at  night.  The  old  Dallas  mill  disappeared  long 
ago,  but  part  of  the  foundation  still  standing 
shows  that  the  stones  were  well  and  truly  laid. 

In  the  first  year  of  the  Rugby  settlement,  be- 
fore there  was  enough  cleared  ground  on  which 
to  grow  potatoes,  George  Tudhope,  formerly 
clerk  of  Oro  Township,  planted  some  potatoes 

1Duncan  was  for  years  a  popular  Farmers'  Institute 
lecturer  and  later  served  three  terms  as  mayor  of  Orillia. 


106          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

on  shares  at  Holland  Landing.  He  pitted  his 
share  when  dug,  and  next  spring  moved  them  to 
Hawkstone  by  boat  and  from  Hawkstone  car- 
ried them  to  Rugby  on  his  back.  One  spring 
when  potatoes  were  exceptionally  scarce,  peo- 
ple actually  dug  up  the  tubers  they  had  planted 
for  seed  in  order  to  secure  food. 

THE  EARLY  DAYS  OP  INNISFIL 

"I  have  been  here  in  Innisfil  longer  than  any 
man  now  living  in  the  township.    My  memory 


SKIDDING  LOGS 

goes  back  to  the  time  long  before  the  railway, 
when  the  forests,  which  then  covered  the  land, 
were  filled  with  game  and  when  Indians  were 
as  numerous  around  Lake  Simcoe  as  they 
still  are  about  the  north  shore  of  Georgian 
Bay."  It  was  J.  L.  Warnica,  then  in  his 
eightieth  year,  but  who  would  have  passed  for 
less  than  seventy,  who  made  this  statement.  The 
story  that  followed  fully  warranted  the  expecta- 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  107 

tioiis  aroused  by  the  introduction.  When  Mr. 
Warnica  was  a  young  man,  all  the  merchandise 
received  in  Barrie  was  teamed  there  from 
Toronto,  and  much  of  the  teaming  was  done  by 
Mr.  Warnica  himself.  "When  passing  over 
'The  Ridges'  I  have,  from  an  elevation,  seen 
teams  as  far  north  and  south  as  the  eye  could 
reach,"  said  Mr.  Warnica.  "It  was  like  one 
huge  funeral  procession,  and  it  was  made  up  of 
wagons  from  as  far  away  as  Medford  and 
Penetang'  on  the  north,  as  well  as  wagons  that 
had  drifted  in  from  intervening  side  roads. 

"The  Innisfil  teamsters  had  two  favourite 
stopping  places  in  Toronto.  One  was  the  Full- 
james  House,  at  the  corner  of  Queen  and  Yonge 
streets,  and  the  other  was  the  old  Post  tavern 
nearly  opposite  the  St.  Lawrence  market.  The 
Fulijames  place  stood  well  back  from  the  cor- 
ner and  covered  practically  the  site  now  occu- 
pied by  the  Eaton  store.  Great  sheds  for  the 
accommodation  of  teamsters  filled  the  yards. 
The  corner  at  that  time  marked  the  northern 
limits  of  the  city.  The  buildings  in  Toronto  were 
scattered  like  those  of  a  village.  The  Queen 
Street  asylum  was  two  miles  out  of  town.  The 
father  of  my  first  wife  bought  ten  acres  and  an 
old  tavern  opposite  the  main  gate  of  the  asylum 
for  one  thousand  dollars. 

"Yes,  there  were  plenty  of  taverns  in  those 
days,"  continued  Mr.  Warnica.  "Between  the 
head  of  Kempenfeldt  Bay  at  Barrie  and  Yonge 
Street  wharf  in  Toronto,  there  were  sixty-eight 
licensed  houses — one  for  each  mile  of  the  road 
and  three  to  spare,  besides  eight  or  ten  un- 
licensed places.  Distilleries  were  also  numer- 


108          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

ous.  There  was  one  at  Tollendale,  opposite 
Barrie,  and  another  on  the  creek  that  runs 
through  Allandale.  These  were,  however,  soon 
snuffed  out  and  the  bulk  of  the  business  in  this 
line  passed  to  the  Gooderhams.  Most  of  my 
freight,  when  I  was  teaming,  consisted  of 
Gooderham  whiskey.  Six  barrels  made  a  load 
and,  after  being  hauled  all  the  way  to  Barrie, 
it  retailed  at  twenty-five  cents  per  gallon. 

"But  then  the  freight  bill  was  not  very  high," 
Mr.  Warnica  went  on.  "The  regular  charge  for 
teaming  a  load  of  whiskey  to  Barrie  was  eight 
dollars.  Out  of  that  the  teamster  had  to  pay  for 
the  feed  of  his  horses,  board  for  himself,  and  the 
fee  at  seven  toll  gates.  I  remember  once,  when 
another  teamster  and  myself  had  a  miscellaneous 
lot  of  merchandise  for  a  Barrie  merchant,  we 
were  charged  with  the  loss  of  a  box  of  ribbons. 
I  do  not  believe  we  ever  received  the  box,  but  we 
had  to  pay  for  it  all  the  same.  On  that  occasion, 
when  expenses  had  been  deducted,  there  was 
just  seventy-five  cents  to  divide  between  us  for 
the  round  trip.  After  that  we  preferred  to  haul 
whiskey  as  there  was  no  chance  of  loss  on  that. 

"If  freights  were  not  high,  expenses  incurred 
by  freighters  were  not  extravagant  either. 
Supper  and  bed  for  a  man  and  hay  for  his 
team  cost  fifty  cents  at  a  wayside  tavern.  It  is 
true  that  it  was  not  exactly  royal  fare.  There 
were  three  beds  in  each  room  and  two  people 
slept  in  each  bed.  There  were  no  stationary 
wash-stands,  in  fact,  not  so  much  as  a  wash- 
stand  of  any  kind.  A  basin  stood  in  the 
bar  and  each  man  took  his  turn  in  going  out  to 
the  pump  for  a  clean  up. 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL 


109 


"Some  of  these  stopping  places  were  not  too 
warm.  I  well  remember  one  night  spent  at 
McLeod's  tavern,  a  little  north  of  Aurora,  The 
building  was  of  frame  and  not  plastered  at  that. 
There  were  two  thin  cotton  sheets  and  one  quilt, 
and  a  very  thin  one  it  was,  on  the  bed.  I  had 


PIONEER  TOOLS 


CANDLE  STICK 


to  rub  my  toes  to  keep  them  from  freezing  in 
the  night. 

"The   accommodation  north   of  Barrie   was 
poorer  still.    Once,  early  in  March,  father  and  I 


110          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

undertook  to  move  a  camp  of  Indians  from 
Tollendale  to  Rama.  There  was  at  that  time  a 
tavern,  known  as  The  Half  Way  House,  about 
midway  between  Barrie  and  Orillia.  We  pro- 
posed to  stop  there  for  dinner,  but  the  Highland 
landlord  informed  us  that  he  had  no  flour.  'I 
have  plenty  of  good  whiskey,  though,'  he  said, 
evidently  wondering  what  a  man  wanted  to  eat 
for  so  long  as  he  could  get  plenty  to  drink. 
Unable  to  get  dinner  we  decided  to  push  on  to 
Orillia.  There  we  ordered  dinner  and  supper 
in  one  and  took  our  Indian  charges  over  to 
Rama  while  the  meal  was  being  prepared. 
When  we  returned  to  the  tavern  I  found,  after 
unhitching,  that  I  could  not  get  my  horses  into 
the  only  stable  in  the  place  as  the  door  was  too 
low  for  the  animals  to  pass  in.  The  landlord 
proposed  that  I  should  let  them  stand  in  the 
shed  all  night,  but  I  was  afraid  that  they  would 
perish  with  cold  after  the  hard  drive.  So  when 
supper  was  over  I  started  for  home,  where  I 
arrived  at  five  next  morning,  after  having  been 
nearly  twenty-four  hours  on  the  road. 

"The  roads,  south  as  well  as  north  of  our 
place,  were  as  poor  as  the  tavern  accommoda- 
tion. The  low  places  on  Yonge  Street  and  the 
Penetang'  Road  were  covered  with  corduroy, 
and  as  the  logs  were  of  uneven  size  you  can 
imagine  what  it  was  like  driving  over  them. 
A  little  before  my  time  a  party  of  traders  on 
their  way  north  to  trade  with  the  Indians 
reached  Grass!  Point  toward  evening.  On  their 
arrival  one  of  the  traders  was  taken  ill,  but  next 
day  they  went  on  to  where  the  old  Sixth  Line 
Church  now  stands.  The  man's  condition  became 


Ill 

worse  and  that  night  he  died.  His  body  was 
buried  at  the  foot  of  a  giant  maple,  which  then 
stood  just  inside  the  present  cemetery  grounds. 
From  the  tragic  nature  of  the  trader's  death 
there  arose  a  story  that  the  place  was  haunted, 
and  a  half-breed  who  then  carried  the  mail 
between  Penetang'  and  Toronto  quit  his  job 
because  he  had  to  pass  the  place  at  night. 

"I  once  had  a  bad  fright  there  myself.  I  was 
on  my  way  from  Toronto,  accompanied  by  my 
uncle  in  another  wagon,  with  a  load  of  freight. 
We  had  been  held  up  at  Bradford  by  a  thunder- 
storm and  when  we  reached  the  sixth  line  it  was 
pitch  dark.  A  fire  had  been  started  by  some 
men  engaged  during  the  day  in  improving  the 
road  and  this  fire  spread  to  the  hollow  stub,  all 
that  remained  of  the  big  maple  marking  the 
grave  of  the  trader.  As  I  came  near  the  spot 
I  beheld  what  seemed  to  be  a  light  moving  slow- 
ly up  and  down.  I  at  once  thought  of  the  spook 
story  and  my  hair  stood  on  end  with  fear. 
What  I  really  did  see  was  a  succession  of  fitful 
flames  showing  first  at  one  hole  in  the  maple 
stub  and  then  at  another  higher  up  or  lower 
down.  It  was  all  right  when  the  explanation 
came  but  exceedingly  uncomfortable  before 
learning  the  cause  of  the  light. 

"No,  I  was  not  born  in  Innisfil,"  said  Mr. 
Warnica  as  the  conversation  drifted  off  in 
another  direction.  "I  was  born  near  Thornhill. 
My  grandfather  (Lyon)  on  my  mother's  side 
established  a  grist-mill  there  before  the  time  of 
Thome,  after  whom  the  place  was  named.  A 
Pennsylvania  Dutchman,  Kover  by  name,  took 
a  couple  of  stones  from  the  creek  and  dressed 


112 

them  for  grinding.  Before  that  we  did  our 
grinding  in  a  coffee-mill  we  had  brought  with 
us.  Before  that  again  people  crushed  wheat 
with  the  head  of  an  axe  in  a  hole  made 
in  the  top  of  an  oak  stump.  This  stump 
was  on  the  third  of  Markham,  near  Buttonville, 
and  I  remember  quite  well  seeing  the  hole  in  it 
and  hearing  the  story.  To  my  Grandfather 
Lyon  was  issued  one  of  the  first  two  Crown 
deeds  granted  in  Markham." 

Turning  once  more  to  the  early  days  near 
Barrie,  Mr.  Warnica  had  something  to  say 
of  Indian  life  and  the  abundance  of  game 
that  then  filled  the  woods.  "I  have  seen," 
he  said,  "as  many  as  one  hundred  Indian 
tepees  in  the  woods  about  Tollendale  on  the 
south  side  of  Kempenfeldt  Bay.  It  was  an 
interesting  sight  to  watch  the  making  of  an 
Indian  home  in  winter.  The  head  of  the  family, 
carrying  bow  and  arrow,  tomahawk  and  knife, 
strode  ahead.  The  mother,  carrying  one  or  two 
papooses  on  her  back,  as  well  as  the  household 
belongings,  followed.  When  the  site  selected 
for  the  camp  was  reached,  the  Indian  chopped 
down  a  few  saplings  with  crotched  tops.  The 
squaw  meantime,  with  a  cedar  shovel,  formed  a 
circular  hole  in  the  snow.  The  crotched  sticks 
were  set  up  around  this  and  covered  with  bark 
or  evergreens;  a  fire  was  started  in  the  middle 
of  the  tent,  evergreen  boughs  were  spread  on  the 
ground  and  covered  with  fur,  and,  in  half  an 
hour,  the  house  was  ready  for  occupation.  While 
the  work  of  preparation  was  going  on  the 
papooses,  strapped  to  flat  boards,  were  lumg  up 
on  trees  bv  hooks  at  the  heads  of  the  boards. 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  113 

If  one  cried  the  mother  would  stop  work  for  a 
moment  and  soothe  the  child  with  a  gentle  rock- 
ing accompanied  by  a  lullaby. 

"Game — bear,  deer,  partridge,  and  pigeons- 
was  more  than  abundant.  I  have  killed 
partridges  with  a  club.  I  once  struck  down  a 
pigeon  with  an  ox-goad;  another  time,  with  two 
shots — one  fired  into  a  flock  of  pigeons  as  they 
were  feeding  on  the  ground  and  the  other  as  they 
rose — I  secured  twenty-nine  birds;  I  have  fre- 
quently brought  down  ten  or  a  dozen  at  a  single 
shot. 

"As  a  boy,  I  have  heard  the  wolves  howling  in 
the  woods  at  night,  and  in  the  morning  the 
sweat  would  pour  from  me  with  fear  as  I  went 
into  these  same  woods  to  hunt  for  the  cows.  On 
one  occasion  I  helped  capture  two  young  bears 
on  the  Penetang'  road  opposite  our  place,  a  little 
south  of  Barrie.  We  cut  down  the  trees  in 
which  the  animals  had  taken  refuge  and  then 
killed  them  with  clubs. 

"What  became  of  the  pigeons?  I  do  not 
know,  but  I  have  a  theory.  My  theory  is  that  all 
this  game  was  placed  here  for  the  use  of  man 
when  no  other  form  of  food  was  available  and 
that  it  disappeared  when  the  need  for  it  no 
longer  existed. 

"I  have  witnessed  almost  all  the  changes  that 
have  taken  place  in  Innisfil,"  said  Mr.  Warnica 
as  he  concluded  his  story.  "I  was  here  at  the 
beginning  of  the  settlement,  and  I  was  already 
a  young  man  when  the  railway  came.  I  bought 
my  first  overcoat  with  money  earned  in  making 
pick-  and  axe-handles,  and  cart  shafts,  for  use 
in  the  work  of  construction.  I  came  here  as 


114          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

an  infant,  and  the  longest  time  I  have  spent 
away  from  home  was  when  I  put  in  twenty- 
eight  days  at  the  World's  Fair  at  Chicago.  I 
was  always  interested  in  fairs;  I  attended 
twenty-two  out  of  twenty-four  of  the  old  Pro- 
vincials in  the  days  when  the  fair  was  held 
alternately  at  London,  Kingston,  and  other 
places." 

Mr.  Warniea's  first  wife  was  a  niece  of  John 
Montgomery  of  Montgomery's  Tavern  and  his 
second,  a  niece  by  marriage  of  Samuel  Lount, 
one  of  the  martyrs  of  'Thirty-Seven.  But  Mr. 
Warnica  himself  was  a  mere  child  in  the 
troubled  times  of  the  'thirties  and  all  he  knew 
of  the  period  before  the  rebellion  was  a  mere 
matter  of  hearsay.  He  told  of  one  incident, 
however,  that  throws  some  light  on  the  con- 
ditions that  helped  to  fan  the  flames  of  revolt. 

"My  uncle  William,"  he  said,  "was  one  of 
the  first  advocates  of  free  schools  and  he  once 
broached  the  subject  at  a  meeting  at  Barrie. 
'What  do  you  need  such  schools  for?'  stuttered 
one  of  the  Family  Compact  champions.  'There 
will  always  be  enough  well  educated  Old  Coun- 
trymen to  transact  all  public  business,  and  we 
can  leave  Canadians  to  clean  up  the  bush.' 

The  sentiment  thus  expressed  is  not  wholly 
dead  yet,  although  it  exists  in  a  somewhat  differ- 
ent form.  There  are  still  those  who  think  they 
were  made  to  ride  while  others  were  made 
to  be  ridden. 

REMINISCENCES  or  A  SUNNIDALE  PIONEER 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  instructive 
accounts  of  pioneer  life  of  Upper  Canada  dur- 


ON   THE  PENETANG   TRAIL  115 

ing  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  is  contained 
in  Reminiscences  of  a  Canadian  Pioneer,  by 
Samuel  Thompson.  Thompson  was  a  man  of 
some  education,  having  served  a  seven  years' 
apprenticeship  in  London,  England,  at  the  print- 
ing trade.  He  was  a  writer  of  ability  and 
no  mean  poet,  and  during  his  later  years  in 
Canada  was  an  editor  and  publisher.  He 
remained  but  a  short  time  in  the  bush,  but  the 
account  of  his  experiences  throw  much  light  on 
pioneer  conditions. 

A  settler  to  reach  Canada  from  the  British 
Isles  had  in  nearly  every  case  trying  exper- 
iences. Little  thought  was  given  to  the  com- 
fort of  the  emigrants  by  the  transportation 
companies  of  those  days,  and  the  journey  across 
the  Atlantic  was  not  the  least  of  the  trials  the 
early  settlers  had  to  endure.  Thompson's  case 
was  no  exception.  He  and  his  two  brothers, 
Thomas  and  Isaac,  sailed  from  London  in  the 
spring  of  1833  in  the  Asia  of  500  tons,  a  large 
ship  for  those  days.  Buffeted  by  head  winds, 
the  Asia  spent  a  fortnight  in  the  English  Chan- 
nel, but,  a  favourable  breeze  springing  up,  they 
made  an  excellent  run  until  the  banks  of  New- 
foundland was  reached,  when  it  seemed  that 
their  voyage  was  about  ended.  Here  they  en- 
countered a  furious  storm,  against  which  the 
Asia  could  make  no  progrss.  To  make  matters 
worse,  the  vessel  sprang  a  leak,  the  ballast 
shifted,  and,  lying  at  an  angle  of  fifteen  degrees, 
she  wallowed  in  the  tumbling  waves.  Crew  and 
passengers  manned  the  pumps  continuously,  but 
still  the  water  gained  on  them.  The  captain 
discovered  that  the  leak  was  in  such  a  position 


that  when  running  before  the  wind  it  would  be 
out  of  water,  and  so  to  save  his  ship  he  turned 
about  and  made  for  the  Irish  coast  and  succeeded 
in  reaching  Galway  Bay.  Here  the  damage  was 
repaired,  and  with  the  addition  of  some  wild 
Irish,  Roman  Catholics  and  Orangemen,  to  her 
list  of  passengers  the  Asia  once  more  headed 
Canadawards.  On  the  passage  the  vessel  was 
almost  wrecked,  when  passing  through  a  field 
of  icebergs,  "by  the  sudden  break-down  of  a 
huge  mass  as  big  as  a  cathedral/' 

When  Quebec  was  reached,  the  passengers  of 
the  Asia  were  transferred  to  a  fine  steamer  for 
Montreal.  At  Lachine,  bateaux  were  provided 
to  carry  them  up  the  St.  Lawrence.  While  at 
Lachine  they  had  a  picturesque  reminder  of  the 
vastness  of  the  land  in  which  they  were  about 
to  make  their  homes. 

" While  loading  up,"  says  Thompson,  "we 
were  favoured  with  one  of  those  accidental  'bits' 
—as  a  painter  would  say — which  occur  so  rarely 
in  a  life-time.  The  then  despot  of  the  North- 
West,  Sir  George  Simpson,  was  just  starting  for 
the  seat  of  his  government  via  the  Ottawa  River. 
With  him  were  some  half-dozen  officers,  civil  and 
military,  and  the  party  was  escorted  by  six  or 
eight  Nor '-West  canoes — each  thirty  or  forty 
feet  long,  manned  by  some  twenty-four  Indians, 
in  the  full  glory  of  war-paint,  feathers,  and  most 
dazzling  costumes.  To  see  these  stately  boats, 
with  their  no  less  stately  crews,  gliding  with 
measured  stroke,  in  gallant  procession,  on  their 
way  to  the  vasty  wilderness  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  territory,  with  the  British  flag  displayed  at 
each  prow,  was  a  sight  never  to  be  forgotten." 


117 

It  is  unnecessary  to  detail  the  Thompsons' 
westward  voyage,  similar  to  that  of  other  set- 
tlers already  described  in  this  book.  Sufficient 
to  say  that  they  reached  Little  York  on  the 
steamer  Cnited  Kingdom  during  the  first  week 
in  September,  1833,  four  months  after  leaving 
London.  "Muddy  Little  York,"  as  it  was  not 
undeservedly  called,  had  then  a  population  of 
about  8,500.  According  to  Thompson,  "in 
addition  to  King  street  the  principal  thorough- 
fares were  Lot,  Hospital,  and  Newgate  Streets, 
now  more  euphoniously  styled  Queen,  Rich- 
mond, and  Adelaide  Streets  respectively." 
Where  the  Prince  George  Hotel  now  stands  was 
"a  wheat-field."  "So  well,"  writes  Thompson, 
"did  the  town  merit  its  muddy  soubriquet,  that 
in  crossing  Church  Street  near  St.  James' 
church,  boots  were  drawn  off  the  feet  by  the 
tough  clay  soil;  and  to  reach  our  tavern  on 
Market  Lane  (now  Colborne  Street),  we  had 
to  hop  from  stone  to  stone  placed  loosely  along 
the  roadside.  There  was  rude  flagged  pavement 
here  and  there,  but  not  a  solitary  planked  foot- 
path throughout  the  town." 

The  Thompsons  purchased  a  location  ticket 
for  twenty  pounds  sterling,  and  set  out  for  the 
Lake  Simcoe  district  "in  an  open  wagon  without 
springs,  loaded  with  the  bedding  and  cooking 
utensils  of  intending  settlers."  After  a  day's 
journey,  they  reached  Holland  Landing  and 
from  there  crossed  to  Barrie  in  a  small  steamer. 
Barrie,  at  that  time,  consisted  of  "a  log  bakery, 
two  log  taverns, — one  of  them  also  a  store, — and 
a  farm-house,  likewise  log.  Other  farm-houses 
there  were  at  some  little  distance  hidden  by 


118          THE   PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


DEPARTURE    OF    SIMPSON 

"To  see  these  stately  boats,  on  their  way  to  the  vasty 
wilderness  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  territory,  with  the  British 
flag  displayed  at  each  prow,  w^s  a  sight  never  to  be  for- 
gotten. ' ' 


ON   THE  PENETANG  TRAIL  119 

trees."  So  desolate  was  the  prospect  that  some 
members  of  the  party  turned  back,  but  the 
Thompsons  pressed  on  "for  the  unknown  forest, 
then  reaching,  unbroken,  from  Lake  Simcoe  to 
Lake  Huron."  To  the  Nottawasaga  river, 
eleven  miles,  "a  road  had  been  chopped  and 
logged  sixty-six  feet  wide;  beyond  the  river 
nothing  but  a  bush  path  existed." 

They  toiled  on  until  nightfall,  covering  a 
distance  of  eight  miles  and  at  a  clearing  in  the 
forest  came  on  a  bush  tavern,  * l  a  log  building  of 
a  single  apartment."  "The  floor,"  writes 
Thompson,  "was  of  loose  split  logs,  hewn  into 
some  approach  to  evenness  with  an  adze;  the 
walls  of  logs  entire,  filled  in  the  interstices  with 
chips  of  pine,  which,  however,  did  not  prevent 
an  occasional  glimpse  of  the  objects  visible  out- 
side, and  had  the  advantage,  moreover,  of  ren- 
dering a  window  unnecessary;  the  hearth  was 
the  bare  soil,  the  ceiling  slabs  of  pine  wood,  the 
chimney  a  square  hole  in  the  roof;  the  fire  was 
literally  an  entire  tree,  branches  and  all,  cut  into 
four-feet  lengths,  and  heaped  up  to  the  height 
of  as  many  feet."  As  the  dancing  flames  lit 
up  the  apartment,  they  revealed  "a  log  bedstead 
in  the  darkest  corner,  a  small  red-framed  look- 
ing-glass, a  clumsy  comb  suspended  from  a  nail 
by  a  string, .  .  .  stools  of  various  sizes  and 
heights,  on  three  legs  or  on  four,  or  mere  pieces 
of  log  sawn  short  off. ' '  The  tavern  was  kept  by 
a  Vermonter,  named  Dudley  Root,  and  his  wife, 
"a  smart,  plump,  good-looking  little  Irish 
woman. ' '  The  pair  evidently  knew  how  to  cater 
for  the  occasional  guests,  as  the  breakfast  pro- 
vided for  the  Thompsons  proved, — "fine  dry 


J20          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

potatoes,  roast  wild  pigeon,  fried  pork,  cakes, 
butter,  eggs,  milk,  'China  tea,'  and  chocolate— 
which  last  (declined  by  the  Thompsons)  was  a 
brown-coloured  extract  of  cherry-tree  bark, 
sassafras  root,  and  wild  sarsaparilla. " 

On  through  the  forest  they  trudged  looking 
about  for  a  favourable  location,  and  finally 
selected  a  hard- wood  lot  in  the  centre  of  the 
township  of  Sunnidale.  Here,  with  the  help  of 
a  hired,  expert  axe-man,  they  soon  had  half  an 
acre  cleared  of  its  "splendid  maples  and  beeches 


A   BUSH   TAVERN 

"As  the  dancing  flames  lit  up  the  room,  they  revealed 
a  log  bedstead  in  the  darkest  corner,  .  .  .  stools  or  mere 
pieces  of  log  sawn  short  off.'  " 

which  it  seemed  almost  a  profanation  to 
destroy."  In  quick  order  they  erected  a  log 
shanty,  twenty-five  feet  long  and  eighteen  wide, 
"roofed  with  wooden  troughs  and  'chinked' 
with  slats  and  moss  ....  At  one  end  an  open 
fire-placej  at  the  other  sumptuous  beds  laid  on 
flatted  logs,  cushioned  with  soft  hemlock  twigs, 
redolent  of  turpentine  and  health." 


ON   THE   PENETANG   TRAIL 


121 


Thompson  gives  an  interesting  account  of  the 
method  of  clearing  the  land,  and  in  this  connec- 
tion points  out  that  in  the  Sunnidale  district 
some  of  the  young  women  were  almost  as  expert 
with  the  axe  as  the  men.  One  of  these,  Mary — , 
"  daughter  of  an  emigrant  from  the  county  of 
Galway  . . .  became  in  time  a  'firstrate'  chopper, 
and  would  yield  to  none 
of  the  new  settlers  in  the 
dexterity  with  which 
she  would  fell,  brush, 
and  cut  up  maple  or 
beech."  She  and  her 
elder  sister,  "  neither  of 
them  older  than  eigh- 
teen, would  start  before 
day-break  to  the  nearest 
store,  seventeen  miles 
off,  and  return  the  same 
evening  laden  each  with 
a  full  sack  flung  across 
the  shoulder,  containing 
about  a  bushel  and  a  half, 
or  ninety  pounds  weight 
of  potatoes."  One  of 
Mary's  neighbours  a 
young  lad,  Johnny,  a 
son  of  one  of  the  early 
Scotch  settlers  in  the 
Newcastle  district,  who 

was  about  her  own  age,  was  a  famous  axe-man. 
Mary  was  anxious  to  try  her  skill  with  the 
young  Scot  and  got  her  brother,  Patsy,  who  was 
Johnny's  working-mate,  to  vacate  his  place  for 
her.  She  proved  herself  quite  as  skillful  as 


MARY'S  LAST  TREE 
"She  miscalculated  her  final 
cut  and  the  side  nearest  to 
Mary  springing  suddenly  out, 
struck"  her  a  blow  so  severe  as 
to  destroy  life  instantaneous 
ly." 


122 

Johnny,  and,  it  would  seem,  lost  her  heart  to 
him.  The  sequel  shows  to  what  perils  the 
women  of  Ontario  were  subjected  in  pioneer 
days.  One  day  Mary  was  felling  a  huge  yellow 
birch.  As  she  neared  the  end  of  her  work,  her 
mind  seemed  to  wander  from  her  task  and  "she 
miscalculated  her  final  cut  and  the  birch,  over- 
balancing, split  upwards,  and  the  side  nearest 
to  Mary,  springing  suddenly  out,  struck  her  a 
blow  so  severe  as  to  destroy  life  instantaneously 
....  In  a  decent  coffin,  contrived  after  many 
unsuccessful  attempts  by  Johnny  and  Patsy, 
the  unfortunate  girl  was  earned  to  her  grave, 
in  the  same  field  which  she  had  assisted  to 
clear."  Thompson  adds:  "Many  years  have 
rolled  away  since  I  stood  by  Mary's  fresh-made 
grave,  and  it  may  be  that  Johnny  has  forgotten 
his  first  love;  but  I  was  told,  that  no  other  has 
yet  taken  the  place  of  her,  whom  he  once  hoped 
to  make  his  'bonny  bride/ 

The  Thompsons  had  some  heart-breaking 
experiences.  "We  had,"  writes  Thompson, 
"with  infinite  labour  managed  to  clear  off  a 
small  patch  of  ground,  which  we  sowed  with 
spring  wheat,  and  watched  its  growth  with  most 
intense  anxiety  until  it  attained  a  height  of  ten 
inches,  and  began  to  put  forth  tender  ears  .... 
But  one  day  in  August,  occurred  a  hailstorm 
such  as  is  seldom  experienced  in  half  a  century. 
A  perfect  cataract  of  ice  fell  upon  our  hapless 
wheat  crop.  Flattened  hailstones,  measuring 
two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter  and  seven  and 
a  half  in  circumference,  covered  the  ground 
several  inches  deep.  Every  blade  of  wheat  was 


ON   THE  PKNETANG    TRAIL  123 

utterly  destroyed,  and  with  it  all  our  hopes  of 
plenty  for  that  year.'' 

One  of  the  worst  pests  the  early  settlers  had 
to  contend  with  was  the  wild  pigeons,  a  bird 
that,  so  far  as  is  known,  is  now  extinct.  These 
swept  down  on  the  land  in  myriads  and  grain 
and  pea  fields  were  stripped  clean  by  them.  In 
several  other  cases  in  this  book  these  birds  have 
been  referred  to,  but  Thompson's  account  of 
them  is  most  interesting.  There  was  a  pigeon- 
roost  a  few  miles  distant  from  where  he  and  his 
brothers  had  settled.  To  this  roost  at  the  proper 
season  "men,  women,  and  children  went  by  the 
hundred,  some  with  guns,  but  the  majority  with 
baskets,  to  pick  up  the  countless  birds  that  had 
been  disabled  by  the  fall  of  great  branches 
broken  off  by  the  weight  of  their  roosting  com- 
rades overhead.  The  women  skinned  the  birds, 
cut  off  the  plump  breasts,  throwing  the  remain- 
der away,  and  packed  them  in  barrels  with  salt, 
for  keeping." 

Thompson  points  out  that  these  pigeons  were 
an  important  factor  in  connection  with  the 
vegetation  of  these  early  days.  He  noticed  that 
when  land  had  been  burnt  over  it  was  almost 
immediately  followed  by  "a  spontaneous  growth, 
first  of  fireweed  or  wild  lettuce,  and  secondly 
by  a  crop  of  young  cherry  trees,  so  thick  as  to 
choke  one  another.  At  other  spots,  where  pine 
trees  had  stood  for  a  century,  the  outcome  of 
their  destruction  by  fire  was  invariably  a  thick 
growth  of  raspberries,  with  poplars  of  the  aspen 
variety."  Thompson  was  not  content  with 
merely  observing  this  seemingly  miraculous 
growth  of  new  vegetation,  he  investigated  the 


]24          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

matter.  "I  scooped  up,"  he  writes,  "a  panful 
of  black  soil  from  our  clearing,  washed  it,  and 
got  a  small  tea-cupful  of  cherry  stones,  exactly 
similar  to  those  growing  in  the  forest."  He 
naturally  concluded  that  the  pigeons  were 
responsible  for  the  strange  growth  of  cherry 
and  raspberry  in  the  burnt  lands. 

Becoming  dissatisfied  with  their  Sunnidale  lot, 
the  Thompsons  exchanged  it  for  one  in  Nottaw- 
asaga  in  the  settlement  called  the  Scotch  line, 
where  dwelt  Campbells,  McGillivrays,  McDiar- 
mids,  etc.,  very  few  of  whom  were  able  to  speak 
a  word  of  English.  Their  life  here  was  similar 
to  that  of  other  settlers  whose  stories  have 
already  been  told.  One  incident  is  worthy  of 
record  as  it  shows  the  primitive  condition  of 
things  in  a  community  only  thirty-four  miles 
from  Barrie.  Flora  McAlmon,  the  wife  of  Mal- 
colm McAlmon,  the  most  popular  woman  in  the 
Scotch  line  settlement,  died  in  childbirth,  largely 
due  to  the  fact  that  no  skilled  physician  or 
experienced  midwife  was  at  hand.  Her  brother 
came  to  the  Thompsons  to  borrow  pine  boards 
to  make  a  coffin.  Excepting  for  some  pine  they 
had  cut  down  and  sawn  up,  "there  was  not," 
says  Thompson,  "a  foot  of  sawn  lumber  in  the 
settlement,  and  scarcely  a  hammer  or  a  nail 
either,  but  what  we  possessed  ourselves.  So, 
being  very  sorry  for  their  affliction,  I  told  them 
they  should  have  the  coffin  by  next  morning; 
and  I  set  to  work  myself,  made  a  tolerably  hand- 
some bo%  stained  in  black,  of  the  right  shape 
and  dimensions,  and  gave  it  to  them  at  the 
appointed  hour."  And  in  this  rude  coffin  the 
weeping  bearers  bore  the  remains  of  fair  Flora 


ON   THE  PENETANG  TRAIL  125 

McAlmon  "  through  tangled  brushwood  and 
round  upturned  roots  and  cradle-holes  ...  to  the 
chosen  grave  in  the  wilderness  where  now,  I 
hear,  stands  a  small  Presbyterian  Church  in  the 
village  of  Duntroon." 

On  several  occasions  Samuel  Thompson  had 
walked  to  Toronto,  a  distance  of  ninety  miles. 
In  1834,  before  leaving  Sunnidale,  he  made  his 
first  trip,  "  equipped  only  with  an  umbrella  and 
a  blue  bag,  . . .  containing  some  articles  of 
clothing."  The  first  part  of  his  way  was  over 
a  road  strewn  with  logs  over  which  he  had  to 
jump  every  few  feet.  Rain  came  on,  and  as 
night  approached  he  found  himself  far  from  any 
human  habitation.  He  returned  to  "a  newly- 
chopped  and  partially-logged  clearing"  he  had 
passed  on  the  way.  Here  he  found  a  small  log 
hut  in  which  the  axe-men,  who  had  been  at  work, 
had  left  some  fire.  He  "  collected  the  half -con- 
sumed brands  from  the  still  blazing  log-heaps, 
to  keep  some  warmth  during  the  night,  and  then 
lay  down  on  the  round  logs  in  the  hope  of 
wooing  sleep." 

"But,"  he  adds,  "this  was  not  to  be.  At 
about  nine  o'clock  there  arose  in  the  woods, 
first  a  sharp  snapping  bark,  answered  by  a  sin- 
gle yelp;  then  two  or  three  at  intervals.  Again 
a  silence,  lasting  perhaps  five  minutes.  This 
kept  on,  the  noise  increasing  in  frequency,  and 
coming  nearer  and  again  nearer,  until  it  became 
impossible  to  mistake  it  for  aught  but  the  howl- 
ing of  wolves.  The  clearing  might  be  five  or  six 
acres.  Scattered  ovor  it  were  partially  or 
wholly  burnt  log-heaps.  I  knew  that  wolves 
would  not  be  likely  to  venture  among  the  fires, 


126          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

and  that  I  was  practically  safe I,  however, 

kept  up  my  fire  very  assiduously,  and  the  evil 
brutes  continued  their  concert  of  fiendish  dis- 
cords .  . .  for  many,  many  long  hours,  until  the 
glad  beams  of  morning  peeped  through  the 
trees;  when  the  wolves  ceased  their  serenade, 
and  I  fell  fast  asleep,  with  my  damp  umbrella 
for  a  pillow." 

When  he  awoke,  he  continued  his  journey  to 
Bradford,  where  he  was  hospitably  entertained 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Drury,  and  given  a  letter  of 
introduction  to  a  man  of  whom  he  "had  occasion- 
ally heard  in  the  bush,  one  William  Lyon  Mac- 
kenzie." The  remainder  of  his  journey  was 
"accomplished  by  stage — an  old-fashioned  con- 
veyance enough,  swung  on  leather  straps,  and 
subject  to  tremendous  jerks  from  loose  stones 
on  the  rough  road,  innocent  of  Macadam,  and 
full  of  the  deepest  ruts." 

When  the  Thompsons  left  London  for  Canada, 
they  were  sanguine  "of  returning  in  the  course 
of  six  or  seven  years,  with  plenty  of  money  to 
enrich,"  and  perhaps  bring  back  with  them, 
their  mother  and  unmarried  sisters.  In  the 
meantime  the  sisters  came  to  Canada  and  found 
life  on  the  bush  farm  totally  unsuited  to  their 
tastes.  The  brothers,  too,  were  far  from  satis- 
fied. Their  holding  promised  them  only  years 
of  unremitting  toil,  with  but  a  small  return. 
They  saw  other  opportunities  and  so  disposed 
of  their  property,  Thomas  and  Isaac  moving 
with  their  sisters  to  a  rented  farm  at  Bradford 
and  Samuel  going  to  Toronto,  where  he  was  long 
to  play  an  active  part  in  the  business  and  intel- 
lectual life  of  the  community. 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET 

WHEN  YONGE  STREET  WAS  AN  INDIAN  TRAIL 

"When  I  first  knew  Toronto  there  were  not 
more  than  two  or  three  brick  buildings  between 
the  market  and  Yonge  Street.  There  was  not 
a  building  of  any  kind  on  the  west  side  of  Yonge 
between  Queen  and  Bloor.  Yonge  Street  north 
of  Toronto  was  not  then  the  straight  highway 
it  is  now,  but  twisted  and  turned  in  all  direc- 
tions to  avoid  the  hills.  About  Unionville  the 
country  was  covered  with  magnificent  pine. 
People  wondered  how  they  would  ever  get  rid 
of  it  all,  and  trees,  as  straight  as  a  ruler  and  as 
free  from  blemish  as  a  race  horse,  were  cut  down 
and  the  logs  burned  in  heaps.  Ropes  and 
harness  were  made  from  home-grown  flax,  and 
almost  every  home  had  its  wheel  and  loom  where 
clothing  for  the  family  was  made.  The  first 
cooking  stove  seen  in  Markham,  brought  in  by 
a  Yankee  peddler  named  Fish,  did  not  have  an 
oven  attachment  but  only  holes  in  which  pots 
could  be  placed.  Bread  was  baked  in  pans  set 
in  coals.  A  black-ash  swamp  near  Unionville 
was  full  of  wolves.  In  the  evenings  bears 
came  into  the  oat  fields,  and,  gathering  the  heads 
together  in  their  fore  paws,  feasted  in  peace  on 
the  ripening  grain." 

All  this  was  given  from  the  personal  recol- 
lections of  Simon  Miller,  who  was  living  in 

127 


128          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Unionville  in  1898.  Through  his  immediate 
ancestors  Mr.  Miller  was  connected  with  the 
very  earliest  stages  in  the  history  of  what  is  now 
the  metropolitan  district  of  which  Toronto  is 
the  centre.  One  of  his  most  prized  possessions 
was  a  document  dated  "Navy  Hall,  29th  of 
April,  1793,"  signed  by  J.  G.  Simcoe,  the  first 
governor  of  Upper  Canada,  and  addressed  to 
the  officer  commanding  at  Niagara.  This  docu- 
ment was  a  command  to  the  officer  in  question 
"to  permit  Nicholas  Miller,  Asa  Johnson,  Jacob 
Phillips,  Abraham  and  Isaac  Devins,  and  Jacob 
Schooner"  to  bring  in  free  of  duty  from  the 
United  States  "such  goods  and  effects  as  house- 
hold furniture,  chairs,  tables,  chests  of  cloth- 
ing," etc.  The  Nicholas  Miller  mentioned  in 
this  document  was  the  grandfather  of  Simon, 
and  Isaac  Devins  was  the  grandfather  of 
Simon's  wife. 

The  original  home  of  the  Millers  was  lot 
thirty-four  on  the  first  of  Markham,  the  Yonge 
Street  farm  later  on  occupied  by  David  James. 
This  and  the  old  John  Lyon  farm  were  the  first 
two  for  which  patents  were  issued  in  Markham. 
The  log  cabin  built  on  the  Miller  lot  was  prob- 
ably the  first  house  erected  in  Markham,  and  the 
body  of  Grandfather  Miller,  who  died  in  1810, 
is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  buried  in  the 
old  cemetery  at  Richmond  Hill. 

Three  of  Simon  Miller's  uncles  on  his  mother's 
side  took  part  in  the  War  of  1812-15.  These  were 
Kennedys,  after  whose  family  the  old  "Kennedy 
Road"  was  named.  One  lost  a  leg  at  Queens- 
ton  while  charging  with  Brock  in  an  effort  to 
recapture  the  gun  taken  earlier  in  the  morning 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      129 

by  the  Americans  and  then  turned  against  the 
British.  A  Major,  of  the  well  known  family  of 
that  name  in  Pickering,  had  a  piece  of  flesh 
flicked  from  his  leg  by  the  same  discharge.  Mr. 
Miller's  mother  heard  the  explosion  when  the 
old  fort  at  York  was  blown  up  as  the  Americans 
entered  the  town  after  capturing  it,  and  Mr. 
Miller  himself  as  a  lad  heard  the  boom  of  the 
first  gun  fired  in  the  skirmish  at  Montgomery's 
Tavern  in  'thirty-seven. 

''After  school  had  been  hastily  dismissed  on 
the  latter  occasion  and  1  was  on  my  way  home," 
said  Mr.  Miller,  "I  met  a  company  of  High- 
landers headed  by  skirling  bagpipes  coming  out 
of  Vaughan,  on  their  way  to  join  Mackenzie,  but 
as  the  latter  was  already  in  retreat  they  were 
too  late  for  the  affair.  For  weeks  afterwards 
loads  of  prisoners  passed  our  door  on  Yonge 
Street  on  the  way  to  Toronto  to  stand  trial  for 
high  treason.  Many  of  those  in  charge  of  the 
prisoners  had  themselves  been  implicated  in  the 
rising  and  took  this  means  of  turning  aside  sus- 
picion from  themselves.  The  worst  of  the  direct 
effects  of  the  rebellion  was  not  the  tearing  of 
men  from  their  families.  It  was  the  feuds, 
lasting  for  years,  which  originated  at  that  time. 
Years  afterwards,  'you  are  a  rebel'  or  'the  son 
of  a  rebel'  was  the  signal  for  a  fight.  When 
men  gathered  at  grist-mill  or  for  the  annual 
'training  day'  the  whiskey  hardly  started 
flowing  before  a  fight  commenced  in  some  cor- 
ner, and  in  a  short  time  the  row  became  general. 

"One  of  the  worst  consequences  of  the  free- 
dom with  which  liquor  was  to  be  obtained  at 
this  period,"  continued  Mr.  Miller,  "was  seen 


130          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

in  the  case  of  the  Indians.  All  the  Indians  of 
that  day  from  the  Lake  Simcoe  and  Georgian 
Bay  country  came  to  Toronto  once  a  year  to 
receive  money  and  goods,  which  the  Govern- 
ment gave  them  in  return  for  the  surrender  of 
their  lands.  I  have  seen  them  coming  down 
Yonge  Street  in  twos  and  threes,  magnificent 
specimens  of  manhood,  their  head-dresses  decor- 
ated with  eagle  feathers,  and  carrying  war 
spears  in  their  hands.  Too  often  they  went  back 
in  a  very  different  condition.  The  white  man 
knew  the  Indian's  fondness  for  whiskey,  and 
whites  waylaid  these  children  of  the  forest  and 
supplied  them  freely  with  firewater  in  exchange 
for  the  goods  the  Indians  had  received  from  the 
Government.  Frequently,  by  the  time  the  red 
men  reached  Thornhill  on  their  way  home,  they 
had  neither  goods,  blankets,  nor  money,  and  had 
to  beg  food  for  maintenance  on  the  rest  of  the 
journey  northward.  Notwithstanding  the  man- 
ner in  whicli  they  had  been  robbed,  and  the  fact 
that  they  were  armed,  I  never  heard  of  a  white 
man  being  killed  by  them.  Eventually,  however, 
the  scandal  became  so  great  that  the  Govern- 
ment adopted  the  plan  of  carrying  the  annuities 
for  the  Indians  to  their  reserves  and  paying 
them  there. 

"In  1822,  and  again  in  1823,  grandfather  and 
father  found  it  necessary  to  go  to  Philadelphia 
to  look  after  some  property  interests  that  had 
not  been  disposed  of  when  the  family  left 
Pennsylvania.  Both  journeys  were  made  on 
horseback.  Three  years  later  a  third  journey 
was  made  to  the  Quaker  city,  but  this  time  in 
comparative  comfort.  From  Buffalo  to  New 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      131 

York  passage  was  taken  by  Erie  Canal  boats, 
and  from  New  York  to  Philadelphia  by  ocean 
vessel.  When  I  went  to  the  States  in  'forty- 
seven,  I  took  boat  from  Toronto  to  Lewiston, 
from  Lewiston  to  the  Falls  by  horse-car  with 
the  horses  driven  tandem,  and  from  the  Falls  to 
Buffalo  by  a  train  which  ran  on  wooden  rails 
covered  with  strips  of  iron." 

Henry  Home,  for  many  years  postmaster  at 
Langstaff,  in  a  pamphlet  published  in  the  last 
century,  gave  some  particulars  of  the  difficulties 
encountered  in  travel  at  a  still  later  date  than 
that  mentioned  by  Mr.  Miller.  Mr.  Home  made 
a  trip  to  Toronto  in  the  fall  of  'fifty-two  by  the 
section  of  the  old  Northern  Railway  then  open. 
There  were  no  passenger  cars  on  the  line.  Pas- 
sengers had  to  stand  up,  and  when  the  engine 
required  water  the  train  was  held  up  while  the 
crew  dipped  the  necessary  water  from  open 
ditches  beside  the  track. 

When  the  Millers  and  Devins  first  settled  in 
Markham  there  was  no  grist-mill  anywhere 
within  reach  and  all  the  flour  used  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood was  ground  in  a  coffee-mill  Grand- 
father Miller  had  brought  with  him  from  Phil- 
adelphia. At  a  later  stage  a  man  named  Thorne 
established  a  hundred-barrel  mill  and  general 
store  at  the  place  which  bears  his  name.  Big  as 
his  mill  was,  it  was  unable  to  cope  with  the  trade 
that  came  to  it.  "I  have  seen,"  said  Mr.  Miller, 
"a  procession  of  wagons  loaded  with  wheat  that 
kept  the  mill  running  until  ten  at  night.  Thome 
was  a  kind-hearted  man,  and  many  poor  settlers 
in  Ad jala  and  Tecumseh  were  indebted  to  him 
for  the  flour  necessary  to  carry  them  through 


132          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

until  the  following  harvest.  His  end  was  an 
unhappy  one,  though.  Embarrassed  by  unfor- 
tunate speculations  in  wheat  he  committed 
suicide. 

Burials  were  simple  affairs  among  the  pion- 
eers. In  one  case  the  body  of  a  man  who  had  no 
relatives  in  the  country,  wras  enclosed  in  a  coffin 
made  of  slabs  split  from  a  basswood  tree  and 
buried  on  his  own  farm.  In  fact  a  number  of  the 
first  settlers  were  interred  on  the  lots  taken  up 
by  them.  When  the  lots  afterwards  changed 
hands  the  bodies  were  in  some  cases  removed. 
In  others,  agreements  were  made  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  burial  plots.  But  who  is  to 
enforce  such  agreements  when  even  the  descen- 
dants of  the  original  owners  of  the  property 
are  far  away?  Inevitably  the  ground  made 
sacred  by  the  dust  below  will  come  under  the 
plow,  and  some  day,  when  a  ditch  is  being  dug  or 
a  foundation  laid,  men  of  a  new  generation  will 
wonder  what  tragedy  was  hidden  with  the  bones 
then  brought  to  light." 

THE  QUEEN'S  BUSH 

When  I  was  a  boy  "The  Queen's  Bush"  was 
frequently  mentioned  in  conversation  in  much 
the  same  way  as  "The  Peace  River  Country" 
is  now.  The  term  was  then  applied  to  the 
Huron  tract,  a  territory  stretching  from  about 
Goderich  to  Georgian  Bay,  and  in  which  set- 
tlements were  just  beginning  to  be  formed. 
The  territorial  description  was  a  moving  one, 
however,  and  was  applied  generally  to  any  lands 
which  were  still  largely  in  possession  of  the 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      133 

Crown;  and,  as  lands  passed  from  the  Crown 
into  the  hands  of  settlers  moving  west,  and  still 
further  west,  the  description  moved  with  the 
tide  of  settlement. 

The  story  that  follows  was  told  to  me  in  1906 
by  John  Claughton,  who  remembered  when  the 
name  of  Queen's  Bush  covered  territory  as  far 
east  as  the  township  of  Uxbridge.  The  con- 
ditions under  which  I  fell  in  with  Mr.  Claughton 
were  in  themselves  a  striking  illustration  of  the 
marvellous  change  wrought  in  Ontario  in  the 
course  of  one  lifetime.  I  was  on  my  way  from 
Barrie  to  Whitby,  driving  on  that  occasion, 
when  night  found  me  with  a  very  tired  horse, 
near  Epsom,  in  the  township  of  Beach.  There 
was  not  a  house  of  public  accommodation  within 
miles,  and  yet  Mr.  Claughton,  who  proved  the 
Good  Samaritan  in  a  time  of  need,  remembered 
when  Epsom  had  two  hotels;  Prince  Albert, 
three;  and  Utica  and  Manchester,  two  each — all 
the  places  named  being  within  a  few  miles  of 
each  other. 

"At  that  time,"  said  Mr.  Claughton,  " farmers 
from  Georgina,  Brock,  Uxbridge,  and  Scott  all 
teamed  their  wheat  to  Whitby  or  Oshawa. 
When  this  traffiic  was  at  its  height  there  would 
be  a  string  of  teams  stretching  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach  and  all  moving  south.  It  was 
almost  impossible  to  drive  north  then  because 
of  the  traffic  moving  in  the  opposite  direction. 
That  was  when  the  old  plank  road  extended 
from  Manchester  to  Whitby.  Much  of  the  plank 
for  that  road  was  cut  in  the  Paxton  mill  at  Port 
Perry.  There  were  five  toll  gates  on  the  high- 
way, and  the  toll  for  the  round  trip  was  three 


134          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

York  shillings.1  The  wheat  taken  over  it  to 
Whitby  was  shipped  to  Oswego  and  thence  to 
England.  The  wheat  taken  to  Oshawa  was 
ground  in  the  Gibb's  mill." 

Mr.  Claughton's  memory,  and  what  he  had 
heard  from  his  parents,  covered  a  period  ante- 
dating even  the  time  of  the  old  plank  road.  He 
told  how  the  Paxton's,  when  they  first  settled 
near  the  site  of  the  Dryden  farm,  had  to  drive 
thirty  miles  to  Toronto  for  household  supplies. 


AWAITING   THEIR   TURN   TO   UNLOAD 

"When  this  traffic  was  at  its  height  there  would  be  a 
string  of  teams  stretching  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach 
and  all  moving  south. ' ' 

"I  can  remember,"  he  said,  "when  what  was 
practically  a  solid  bush  extended  all  the  way 
from  Epsom  to  Port  Perry.  I  have  seen  mast 
timber,  seventy  to  eighty  feet  long,  taken  out 
of  Reach,  four  or  five  teams  being  required  for 
the  hauling.  I  have  seen  the  best  hardwood 

JA  York  shilling,  equivalent  to  twelve  and  one  half  cents, 
was  a  common  unit  of  calculation  in  early  days. 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      135 

sold  in  Whitby  at  a  dollar  a  cord.  I  have  seen 
ten  acres  covered  by  great  bonfires  in  which  the 
best  of  pine,  elm,  and  maple  were  burning. 
When,  after  such  prodigal  waste,  timber  began 
to  grow  scarce  in  the  neighbourhood,  people 
went  to  'The  Queen's  Bush'  in  Uxbridge  town- 
ship and  helped  themselves,  there  being  no  one 
there  to  say  them  nay. 

''One  night,  after  having  left  Uxbridge  at 
eight  o'clock,  I  heard  a  pack  of  wolves  howling 
in  the  Black  River  swamp.  There  were  many 
wolves  in  the  swamp  on  the  thirteenth  of  Reach 
and  sheep  had  to  be  penned  up  at  night  for  pro- 
tection. A  man  named  Shaw  was  on  his  way 
home  carrying  a  heavy  Bible  he  had  borrowed 
from  a  neighbour  when  he  met  a  bear.  He  drop- 
ped the  Bible  and  ran,  the  sacred  volume  being 
recovered  unharmed  next  day.  One  Sunday, 
when  I  was  out  walking  near  Epsom,  three  deer 
suddenly  rose  up  in  a  small  clearing  almost  in 
front  of  me. 

"The  first  threshing-machine  used  in  the 
neighbourhood  was  one  of  the  old  ' pepper-mills.' 
One  man  raked  the  straw  as  it  came  from  the 
cylinder,  a  second  raked  it  a  little  further,  and 
a  third  pitched  it  to  one  side.  If  there  were 
more  than  one  day's  threshing,  the  grain  on 
the  floor  had  to  be  cleaned  up  before  threshing 
could  go  on." 

"  Where  are  the  pioneers  and  their  descen- 
dants'?" I  asked. 

The  answer  came  in  something  like  a  wail: 
"Gone,  gone — gone  almost  to  the  last  man  and 
the  last  woman.  The  bodies  of  the  pioneers  lie 
in  neglected  or  forgotten  cemeteries.  Their 


J36 

descendants  have  been  scattered  as  if  by  the  four 
winds  of  heaven.  In  many  cases  even  the  names 
are  forgotten.  Of  the  families  living  between 
Whitby  and  Oshawa  in  the  'forties  I  do  not 
believe  one  remains  to-day.  Between  Man- 
chester and  Whitby  it  is  much  the  same. 
Only  two  or  three  remain  between  Epsom 
and  Manchester." 

Still,  although  so  few  of  the  children  or 
grandchildren  remain  where  their  families  first 
settled,  there  is  occasional  evidence  of  a  tie  yet 
connecting  them  with  the  place  where  the  light 
of  day  was  first  seen.  One  such  evidence  I  found 
near  Gamebridge  while  on  this  same  journey. 
There  a  school  library  had  been  provided  by  the 
late  Andrew  Gunn,  one  of  the  founders  of  Gunns 
Limited,  in  memory  of  boyhood  days  spent  in 
the  bush  when  his  father  settled  on  the  east  side 
of  Lake  Simcoe.  At  Utica,  again,  I  had  seen 
" Memory  Hall,"  which  had  been  erected  by 
T.  W.  Home,  one  of  the  contractors  for  the 
building  of  the  King  Edward  Hotel,  Toronto, 
this  being  Mr.  Home's  contribution  to  the 
community  life  of  the  section  his  parents 
had  helped  to  create. 

A  STURDY  YOUNG  TRAVELLER 

This  story  has  its  beginning  in  Scotland; 
it  touches  North  Carolina,  and  has  its  closing 
scenes  in  the  township  of  Eldon.  It  begins  with 
the  eighteenth  year  of  the  past  century,  and 
almost  the  whole  period  is  covered  by  a  life  that 
had  not,  when  the  story  was  told  in  1910,  run 
its  course.  Colin  McFadyen,  believed  to  be  the 


BY  WAY  OP  YONGE  STREET      137 

oldest  resident  then  in  Eldon,  at  that  time 
in  his  ninetieth  year,  but  still  bright  of  eye 
and  with  none  of  the  ashen  hue  of  age,  gave 
the  particulars. 

Shortly  after  the  end  of  the  Napoleonic  wars 
times  were  desperately  hard  in  the  old  land  and 
men  began  to  turn  their  eyes  in  the  direction  of 
the  New  World,  where  people  were  fewer  and 
opportunities  greater.  Among  those  who  looked 
abroad  were  Mr.  McFadyen's  father  and  some 
of  his  friends.  They  finally  determined  to  start 
for  Wilmington,  Delaware,  where  an  acquain- 
tance was  already  engaged  in  the  woollen 
industry. 

"It  was  no  palace  steamer  in  which  father  and 
his  friends  arranged  to  make  the  journey/'  said 
Mr.  McPadyen.  "It  was  an  old  sailing  ship 
that  had  years  before  been  condemned  as  unfit 
for  the  carrying  of  passengers.  Our  people  did 
not  know  this  at  the  time,  and  gladly  paid  the 
seven  or  eight  pounds  per  head  demanded  for 
their  passage  to  America.  The  vessel,  although 
very  old,  was  a  fairly  good  sailer.  Once  during 
the  voyage  another  craft  was  seen  to  be  follow- 
ing. Fearing  that  she  might  be  a  pirate,  the 
captain  put  on  full  sail  and  the  possible  enemy 
was  left  'hull  down/  The  old  vessel  proved 
more  seaworthy  than  was  expected,  as  she  was 
able  shortly  afterwards  to  ride  in  safety  through 
a  West  Indian  hurricane. 

"At  length  Wilmington  was  reached,  but  the 
place  did  not  suit  the  people,  and  they  deter- 
mined to  go  on  to  North  Carolina,  and  it  was 
there  that  I  was  born.  Eventually  they  tired  of 
Carolina.  Although  my  uncle  held  slaves,  my 


138          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

father  objected  strongly  to  the  system,  and  he 
objected  also  to  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
the  United  States,  as  he  was  being  constantly 
urged  to  do.  Attention  was  thus  naturally 
directed  towards  Canada  and  one  of  the  party 
was  sent  to  spy  out  the  land.  The  investigation 
proved  satisfactory  and,  in  1828,  a  party  consist- 
ing of  my  father  (Archie  McFadyen),  Archie 
McMillan,  Colin  Campbell,  and  their  families 
determined  to  set  out  for  the  north. 


THE   WHOLE   DISTANCE  BY   WAGON 

"The  journey  from  Carolina  to  Hogg's  Hollow,  where  we 
first  located,  occupied  seven  weeks,  and  on  only  two  nights 
did  we  have  the  shelter  of  a  roof. ' ' 

"It  was  a  genuine  trek.  The  whole  distance 
was  covered  in  wagons,  the  men  and  boys  walk- 
ing alongside  the  rude  vehicles.  I  walked  every 
foot  of  the  way  myself,  although  then  only  nine 
years  old.  The  journey  from  Carolina  to 
Hogg's  Hollow,  where  we  first  located,  occupied 
seven  weeks,  and  on  only  two  nights  did  we  have 
the  shelter  of  a  roof.  One  of  these  two  nights 
we  spent  in  a  vacant  house.  Where  did  we 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      139 

sleep  the  other  nights?  On  the  ground,  with  a 
blanket  beneath  and  the  blue  sky  above.  If 
it  looked  like  rain  we  crawled  under  the  wagons, 
which  were  covered  with  canvas.  One  of  my 
brothers  was  born  on  the  way — that  occurred 
in  Virginia — but  this  was  allowed  to  delay  us 
for  only  one  day. 

"Yes,  the  road  was  none  too  smooth,"  Mr. 
McFadyen  went  on.  "We  climbed  mountains, 
up  the  face  of  which  the  horses  could  barely 
haul  their  loads.  In  going  down  the  other 
side  the  men  had  to  apply  brakes  to  prevent  the 
wagons  from  running  on  top  of  the  animals.  We 
crossed  rivers,  sometimes  over  bridges,  but  fre- 
quently at  fords.  In  many  cases  bridge  tolls 
were  levied  not  only  on  teams,  but  on  pedes- 
trians as  well.  In  order  to  reduce  the  charges 
we  sent  the  wagons  over  the  bridges,  while  the 
men  and  women  in  the  party  crossed  on  the 
backs  of  horses  as  these  swam  the  streams. 

"We  crossed  the  Niagara  River  at  Black 
Rock,  the  crossing  being  made  in  a  ferry  worked 
by  horses  with  treadmill  power.  When  we 
reached  the  Humber  River,  six  miles  out  from 
Little  York,  as  Toronto  was  then  called,  we 
found  the  bridge  gone,  and  we  had  to  wade  the 
stream.  While  crossing  the  water  came  into  the 
boxes  of  the  wagons,  and  in  going  up  the 
opposite  bank  it  seemed  at  times  as  if  the  horses 
would  fall  back  on  top  of  the  vehicles." 

The  party  finally  reached  Hogg's  Hollow  and 
settled  there  for  a  year.  Then  they  set  out  for 
their  permanent  home  in  the  township  of  Eldon. 
This  was  the  worst  of  the  whole  journey.  Once, 
when  they  struck  a  cedar  swamp,  the  wagons 


140 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


sank  to  the  axles  and  a  whole  day  was  spent  in 
going  four  miles.  The  horses  were  barely  able 
to  pull  the  wagons  through  the  slime,  and  the 
men  had  to  carry  the  luggage  on  their  shoulders. 
The  wagons  could  not  be  taken  beyond  Uxbridge, 
the  rest  of  the  way  to  lot  seven  on  the  first  of 
Eldon  being  a  blazed  trail.  All  told,  five  days 
were  spent  in  making  a  journey  that  an  auto- 
mobile would  cover  now  in  less  than  two  hours  of 
a  summer  afternoon. 

"  There  was  not  a  tree  cut  on  the  place  when 
we  arrived,"  said  Mr.  McFadyen  as  he  pro- 


SAVING   THE  BRIDGE    TOLL 


Deeded  to  tell  of  conditions  in  the  new  home, 
"but  in  three  days  we  had  a  cabin  built.  It  was 
of  course  made  of  logs,  with  the  spaces  between 
the  logs  filled  with  moss  and  the  roof  made  of 
split  basswood.  As  we  had  no  feed  left  we  had 
to  get  rid  of  the  horses,  and  father  traded  one 
for  a  steer  and  twelve  bushels  of  wheat.  He 
borrowed  a  yoke  of  oxen  to  bring  the  wheat 
home.  This  was  ground  into  flour  between  two 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET  141 

grindstones  that  were  made  to  revolve  with  a 
crank  turned  by  hand.  The  wheat  was  poured 
by  hand  through  a  hole  in  the  tipper  stone. 
Between  dark  and  bedtime  enough  would  be 
ground  to  provide  for  the  next  day's  needs. 
Later  on  we  thought  we  were  well  off  when  we 
got  a  coffee-mill  to  do  the  grinding. 

"It  was  hard  enough  to  get  along  in  the  early 
days.  Potatoes  and  corn  were  our  chief  reliance, 
and  the  only  ready  money  was  earned  by  sailing 
on  the  lakes.  We  found  work  enough  at  home, 
however, — cutting  down  trees  in  winter,  split- 
ting rails  and  fencing  in  spring,  and  burning 
fallows  in  summer.  The  last  was  hard  work. 
I  was  my  father's  principal  helper,  and  we  had 
to  keep  moving  the  burning  logs  closer  and 
closer  together  while  the  heat  of  fire  and  sun 
combined  caused  the  perspiration  to  pour  from 
us  in  streams. 

"It  was  a  lawless  time,  too,  in  the  early  days. 
Dougall  Carmichael,  my  mother's  brother,  came 
out  to  us  in  1832.  He  walked  from  Sutton  by 
the  road,  after  having  his  goods  landed  at 
Beaverton.  When  he  went  to  Beaverton  to 
secure  the  goods,  some  men  there  began  shoot- 
ing and  my  uncle,  fearing  for  his  life,  fled. 
Returning  later  he  found  a  chest  broken  into  and 
sixty  sovereigns  and  some  clothing  stolen. 
Years  afterwards,  when  I  was  returning  from 
Mount  Albert,  where  I  had  been  with  a  load  of 
grain,  a  man  told  me  he  knew  of  the  robbery 
and  that  the  robber  had  buried  the  gold  under 
his  hearthstone  near  Beaverton. 

4 'Another  time  when  I  was  driving  to  Toronto 
with  a  load  of  grain  I  had  with  me  a  couple  of  wolf 


142          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

skins,  which  a  man  in  Toronto  had  agreed  to 
buy.  I  had  stopped  at  Markham  to  feed  the  horses. 
That  was  in  the  days  of  the  'Markham  gang' 
and  Markham  had  a  bad  name.  Consequently 
while  waiting  in  the  hotel  until  my  horses  were 
through  feeding,  I  kept  my  eye  on  my  sleigh. 
But  a  cutter  drove  up  alongside  as  I  watched, 
my  skins  were  whisked  into  it  and  the  rig  was 
out  of  sight  before  I  could  pursue. ' ' 

This  reference  to  the  wolf  skins  naturally 
brought  up  hunting  stories,  and  once  Mr. 
McFadyen  got  started  on  this  line  the  stories 
came  thick  and  fast. 

"When  father  killed  the  steer  we  had  secured 
in  exchange  for  one  of  our  horses,  he  found  it 
necessary  to  go  to  a  neighbour's  for  salt  with 
which  to  cure  the  meat.  When  on  his  way 
back,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  'big  swamp'  of 
Thorah,  there  was  a  sudden  and  terrific  howling 
from  a  pack  of  wolves — a  howling  that  seemed  to 
make  the  woods  fairly  tremble.  Father  dropped 
the  salt  and  ran  back  to  the  neighbour's,  where 
he  stayed  all  night.  When  he  returned  to  the 
place  where  he  had  dropped  the  bag,  he  found 
the  ground  tramped  up  as  if  a  herd  of  cattle  had 
passed  by.  There  must  have  been  a  large  num- 
ber of  wolves  in  that  pack. 

"The  wolves  were  particularly  destructive  on 
domestic  animals.  A  three-year-old  steer  belong- 
ing to  the  McMillans  was  pulled  down  in  a 
swampy  place,  and  all  of  the  animal  eaten  except 
the  portion  under  water.  No  less  than  eighteen 
sheep  belonging  to  us  were  killed  in  one  night. 

"In  order  to  check  the  marauders  I  bought 
a  trap  and  caught  one  wolf  with  it.  I  set  it 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET  143 

again,  but  the  next  wolf  carried  the  trap  away 
with  him.  I  followed  the  trail  with  a  dog,  but 
could  get  no  trace  of  either  wolf  or  trap.  I  then 
secured  another  trap,  fastened  it  with  a  trace- 
chain,  and  in  this  I  captured  a  number  of  the 
beasts.  Generally  a  wolf  was  badly  cowed  by 
being  caught  and  I  could  dispatch  the  brute  with 
an  axe;  but  one  fellow  that  I  found  soon  after 
the  trap  teeth  had  been  sprung  on  him  was  very 
fierce,  and  I  had  to  stand  at  a  safe  distance  and 
shoot  him  with  a  rifle.  Finally  one  big  wolf 
actually  smashed  the  trace-chain  and  got  away 
with  the  second  trap.  I  followed  the  trail  until 
I  could  see  the  bushes  shake  in  which  the  brute 
had  hidden.  I  fired  at  the  spot,  and  then,  when 
I  saw  the  bushes  move  a  little  further  on,  aimed 
at  that  point  and  fired  again.  Everything  then 
seemed  quiet  and  I  got  down  on  my  knees  and 
peered  under  the  bushes.  The  wolf  was  lying 
there  all  right,  but  I  fired  another  shot  to  make 
sure,  and  then  brought  him  out.  We  received  a 
bounty  of  six  dollars  for  each  wolf  killed,  but 
one  dollar  had  to  be  paid  a  magistrate  for  the 
certificate  on  which  payment  was  made.  The 
hides  were  of  no  value  if  taken  in  summer,  but 
there  was  always  sale  for  a  good  winter  pelt." 
Mr.  McFadyen's  adventures  were  not  confined 
to  wolves.  Many  a  bear  also  fell  before  his  rifle. 
Once,  he  treed  a  bear  in  a  big  elm  and  with 
the  first  shot  put  a  bullet  through  the  animal's 
heart.  On  another  occasion  he  wounded  a  bear, 
and,  as  it  was  getting  dark,  he  was  unable  to 
follow  the  trail.  Next  morning  the  hunt  was 
resumed  and  bruin  was  seen  seated  by  a  punky 
log  and  using  the  powdered  fibre  as  a  salve  for 


144          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

his  wound.  "It  seemed  almost  cruel  to  kill  the 
animal  under  such  circumstances,"  said  Mr. 
McFadyen  in  describing  the  adventure  to  a 
friend.  "But  when  the  excitement  of  the  chase 
was  on,  and  I  remembered  the  havoc  wrought 
by  the  black-coated  enemy,  I  did  not  stop  to 
think  of  this,  and  a  second  shot  finished 
the  business." 

Sometimes  the  hunter  found  himself  hunted. 
One  Sunday,  as  Mr.  McFadyen  was  on  his  way 
to  church,  he  saw  a  bear  and  two  cubs  in  the 
oat  field.  The  old  bear  ran  off  and  Mr.  Mc- 
Fadyen tried  to  catch  one  of  the  cubs,  but  he 
was  glad  to  abandon  the  effort  when  he  found 
mother  bruin  after  him.  On  another  occasion 
Colin  McLachlin,  a  neighbour,  shot  and  wounded 
a  bear.  When  he  endeavoured  to  dispatch  the 
animal  with  an  axe,  the  bear  knocked  the  axe 
to  one  side  and  grabbed  McLachlin 's  thigh.  A 
brother,  who  fortunately  happened  to  be  present, 
then  seized  the  axe  and  killed  the  bear  with  a 
stroke.  But  even  in  death  the  animal  held  on, 
and  it  was  necessary  to  pry  the  brute's  jaws 
apart  before  the  thigh  on  which  they  had  fas- 
tened could  be  released. 

A  little  thing  like  lacerated  flesh  did  not  count 
in  those  days.  People  were  inured  to  pain  and 
all  were  qualified  to  render  first  aid  to  the 
wounded.  Once,  when  a  neighbour's  head  had 
been  laid  open  with  an  axe,  Mr.  McFadyen  him- 
self sheared  away  the  hair  and  patched  up  the 
wound. 

On  another  occasion  a  settler  was  so  badly 
frozen  that  a  number  of  his  fingers  had  to  be 
amputated.  A  doctor  from  Newmarket  was 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      145 

called  in  to  perform  the  operation.  The  charge 
was  forty  dollars.  Later  on  it  was  found  that 
sufficient  had  not  been  taken  off  the  little  finger, 
but  it  was  considered  hardly  worth  while 
to  risk  having  to  pay  another  forty  dollars 
for  a  trifle  like  that.  Accordingly  a  neighbour 
sharpened  a  jack-knife  and  a  chisel;  with  a  few 
deft  cuts  the  flesh  was  laid  open  with  the  knife, 
turned  back  with  the  fingers,  and  then,  with  one 
stroke  of  a  hammer  on  the  chisel,  the  protruding 
bone  was  cut  off  with  neatness  and  dispatch. 
The  skin  was  next  put  back  in  place  and  home- 
made salves  did  the  rest. 

Mr.  McFadyen's  stories  of  hunting  adventures 
did  not  all  have  the  scene  laid  in  the  wilds  of 
Eldon  and  Thorah.  When  he  was  living  in  North 
Carolina,  great  black  snakes,  not  poisonous, 
played  havoc  with  the  family's  flock  of  chickens. 
One  night  his  sister  heard  a  commotion  in  the 
poultry  yard  and  on  going  out  found  a  snake 
in  possession  of  a  chicken  and  in  the  act  of 
climbing  a  tree  with  the  prey.  Miss  McFadyen 
seized  a  pitch  pine  torch,  and  with  this  burned 
the  snake  so  badly  that  it  dropped  the  fowl  and 
wriggled  up  the  tree.  Next  morning  the  snake 
was  still  in  the  tree. 

At  another  time  the  mother  of  the  family 
went  to  the  meat-house  for  a  piece  of  meat.  As 
she  was  in  the  act  of  looking  up,  a  rattlesnake 
struck  at  her  foot.  There  was  no  fainting,  not 
even  a  shriek;  instead  there  was  a  quick  motion 
of  the  hand,  the  rattler  was  seized  by  the  tail, 
a  motion  as  in  " cracking"  a  whip  followed,  and 
next  a  very  much  surprised  rattler  lay  on  the 
ground  with  its  back  broken. 


146          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

TEAMING  GRAIN  AND  PROVISIONS 

* '  There  were  seven  of  us,  father,  mother,  four 
boys  and  one  girl,  when  we  moved  into  Thorah 
in  "1831,"  said  Alex.  McDougall.  "It  was  Sep- 
tember when  we  arrived,  and  the  chill  of  autumn 
was  already  in  the  air.  There  was  not  a  tree 
cut  on  the  place,  outside  of  the  small  space 
covered  by  a  little  shanty  in  which  we  were  to 
lodge,  and  it  was  too  late  to  produce  food  to 
carry  us  over  the  winter.  In  order  to  provide 
for  his  family — I  was  then  a  lad  of  fourteen— 
father  took  jobs  threshing  grain  with  a  flail. 
His  pay  was  in  wheat,  and  the  nearest  point  at 
which  wheat  could  be  ground  into  flour  was  at 
Newmarket,  We  boys,  in  the  meantime,  were 
busy  with  our  axes,  and  by  spring  we  had 
chopped  fifteen  acres  of  bush. 

"Some  of  neighbours  were  worse  off  than 
ourselves.  One  man,  with  nine  children,  was 
forced  to  carry  all  the  grain  he  used  that  first 
winter  to  Newmarket  on  his  back,  and  to  carry 
the  flour  back  in  the  same  way.  He  was  kept 
going  and  coming  all  winter,  because  no  sooner 
had  he  carried  in  one  load  of  flour  than  he  had 
to  start  back  for  another. 

"Even  after  we  had  begun  to  produce  a  sur- 
plus of  grain  on  our  place  it  was  still  hard 
enough  for  us  to  live.  All  of  the  first  crops 
were  cut  with  the  sickle  and  threshed  with  a 
flail.  The  grain  was  cleaned  by  throwing  it  up 
in  the  air  from  a  sheet,  The  surplus  wheat  was 
sold  at  fifty  cents  per  bushel,  but  sometimes  it 
was  so  rusted  that  we  could  not  sell  it  at  all.  A 
little  later  on  Beaverton  traffic  was  diverted 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE   STREET  147 

from  the  Newmarket  route  towards  Wliitby,  and 
our  wheat  was  sold  at  Manchester  at  the  end 
of  the  old  sixteen-mile  plank  road  leading  north 
from  Whitby.  In  order  to  make  the  journey 
in  one  day  with  a  team  it  was  necessary  to  start 
at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  even  then 
we  did  not  reach  Manchester  until  dark.  The 
return  journey  was  not  made  until  next  day. 
I  have  seen  sixty  teams  in  Manchester  over 
night,  There  was  plenty  of  stable  room  for  the 
horses,  but  the  men  had  to  sleep  two  or  three 
in  a  bed  and,  in  some  cases,  on  the  floor  of  the 
bar  or  sitting-room.  Frequently  good  wheat, 
marketed  at  such  cost  in  hard  labour,  was  sold 
at  sixty  cents  per  bushel.  Grain  of  poorer 
quality,  or  not  so  well  cleaned,  sold  for  less. 

"Everything  in  the  way  of  supplies  was 
scarce  in  the  early  days.  I  have  known  people  to 
drive  up  here  from  Cannington  to  get  straw  with 
which  to  carry  their  stock  over  until  the  cattle 
could  get  out  and  browse  in  the  woods.  Still 
there  was  no  actual  suffering  from  want  of  food. 
If  one  had  a  little  surplus,  those  who  were 
short  were  always  welcome  to  share  in  the 
bounty.  Then  the  woods  were  filled  with  deer, 
and  Indians  brought  us  fish  from  the  lake, 
which  they  exchanged  with  us  for  flour  and  pork. 

"One  of  the  great  privations  at  the  begin- 
ning was  in  the  long  intervals  between  regular 
religious  observances.  I  remember  when  we 
were  crossing  the  ocean,  William  Hunter,  who 
afterwards  settled  in  Chingacousy,  came  to  our 
quarters  and  had  prayers  with  us  every  night 
and  morning.  After  we  arrived  at  our  new  home 
the  first  regular  services  were  held  by  the  Rev. 


148          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Mr.  McMurchy,  who  came  over  from  Eldon 
township  for  the  purpose.  John  Gunn,  father  of 
the  founders  of  Gunn's  Limited,  was  a  volunteer 
helper.  He  made  a  regular  practice  of  reading 
Scriptures  and  praying  with  the  old  people  of 
the  settlement,  who,  owing  to  growing  infirm- 
ities, were  unable  to  attend  the  regular  church 
services  that  were  held.  Daniel  Cameron  was 
another  who  helped  in  this  same  way." 

"When  church  services  were  held,  people 
travelled  as  much  as  thirty  miles  to  take  part/' 
said  Angus  McDougall,  the  son  of  the  speaker. 
"I  have  known  them,  even  in  my  time,  to  come 
in  lumber-wagons  from  as  far  as  Sutton  on  the 
south,  Uptergrove  on  the  north,  and  Woodville 
on  the  west  to  the  old  stone  church  at  Beaverton. 
Their  earnestness  was  shown  not  only  in  the 
distance  they  travelled  but  in  the  patience  with 
which  they  sat  through  services  lasting  from 
eleven  o'clock  till  four,  while  their  simple  faith 
and  devout  thankfulness  were  voiced  in  the 
Psalms  which  filled  the  old  church  with  a  stern 
melody.  Duncan  Gillespie  was  the  precentor. 
He  read  the  Psalms  line  by  line,  and  then  led 
the  congregation  as  they  sang  in  praise  and 
thanksgiving.  The  favourite  Psalms  were  the 
one  hundred  and  third  and  one  hundred  and 
twenty-third : 

'Bless,  O  my  soul,  the  Lord  thy  God 

And  not  forgetful  be, 
Of  all  the  gracious  benefits 

He  hath  bestowed  on  thee. 
Who  with  abundance  of  good  things 

Doth  satisfy  thy  mouth 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET  149 

So  that  even  as  the  eagle's  age 
Renewed  is  thy  youth.' 

Those  who  had  not  met  him  outside  of  his 
Toronto  home  would  never  have  dreamed  that 
Donald  Gunn,  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  firm 
that  is  now  Gunn's  Limited,  had  gone  through  an 
experience  little  different  from  that  of  Mr. 
McDougall.  Straight  and  active  as  a  man  of 
thirty,  when  nearly  seventy,  and  with  the  calm 
of  one  upon  whom  care  had  never  rested,  he  was 
far  from  looking  the  part  of  a  pioneer  who  had 
borne  the  burden  of  the  old-time  harvest  and  the 
fierce  heat  of  the  logging  bee  that  preceded  it. 
Still  there  were  few  men  who  had  a  larger  part 
in  the  trials  and  privations  of  the  days  that  are 
gone.  The  John  Gunn,  referred  to  by  Mr. 
McDougall,  was  his  father,  and  Donald  was  one 
of  nine  sons  whose  axes  cleared  the  old  home- 
stead that  now  forms  the  basis  of  Dunrobin  farm 
north  of  Beaverton. 

Day  after  day  he  swung  the  cradle,  leaving 
four  or  five  acres  of  levelled  grain  to  show  for 
his  day's  work.  In  the  beginning  he  did  more 
than  this.  He  put  in  ten  hours  a  day  cradling  on 
the  farm  of  Colonel  Cameron,  and  did  the  cut- 
ting at  home  in  the  early  morning  and  late  even- 
ing. In  all  this  he  was  well  aided  by  another 
member  of  the  family — Dr.  Gunn,  famous  all 
over  the  Huron  tract  for  his  skill  as  a  surgeon. 

"The  flail  had  pretty  well  gone  out  before  my 
time,"  said  Mr.  Gunn,  "and  the  sickle  was  a 
thing  of  the  past.  But  I  have  teamed  a  good 
many  hundred  bushels  of  grain  to  Manchester 
or  Whitby  that  had  been  cut  with  a  cradle. 


150 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      151 

When  we  teamed  all  the  way  to  Whitby,  our 
practice  was  to  make  Manchester  the  first  stage 
of  the  journey,  and  then  double  up  the  load  there 
and  let  one  team  take  it  the  rest  of  the  way. 
The  start  from  home  was  made  at  midnight,  and 
Manchester  was  usually  reached  at  daybreak. 
Fifty-five  bushels  was  a  load,  and  we  frequently 
sold,  for  fifty  or  sixty  cents  per  bushel,  wheat 
that  had  been  cut  with  a  cradle  and  hauled  all 
the  way  to  market.  I  have  seen  as  many  as 
seventy  of  these  grain  teams  at  Manchester  in 
a  day,  and  a  dozen  men  have  frequently  had  to 
sleep  on  the  floor  in  a  room  fifteen  by  fifteen. 
Manchester,  which  you  might  go  through  now 
almost  without  knowing  it,  was  then  the  greatest 
grain  market  in  Canada.  Mr.  Currie,  father-in- 
law  of  Colonel  Paterson,  K.C.,  was  one  of  the 
principal  buyers;  the  father  of  Dr.  Warren  of 
Whitby  was  another;  and  Adam  Gordon,  who 
owned  the  farm  afterwards  belonging  to  'Bay- 
side'  Smith,  and  now  part  of  the  hospital  site 
on  the  lake  shore  at  Whitby,  was  a  third.  Mr. 
Perry  was  amongst  the  later  buyers.  Drinking 
was  as  common  there  as  it  was  at  other  places 
in  Ontario  at  the  time,  and  few  of  those 
who  marketed  the  grain,  at  such  a  cost  in  labour 
and  for  so  little  in  return,  went  home  sober. 

1  'I  generally  managed  to  have  a  load  both 
ways,"  went  on  Mr.  Gunn.  "On  my  way  back 
I  picked  up  a  cargo  of  oats,  pork,  etc.,  and 
brought  it  to  our  home  in  Thorah,  on  the  way 
to  the  lumber  camps  in  Magnetewan.  The  start 
from  home  for  the  lumber  camps  was  usually 
made  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  in  the  midst 
of  intense  darkness,  and  with  the  thermometer 


152          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

not  infrequently  ranging  around  thirty  below 
zero.  I  always  carried  shovels,  because  it  was 
often  necessary  to  dig  through  snow  five  feet 
deep  in  order  to  allow  teams,  met  on  the  road,  to 
get  past.  No,  I  never  felt  cold.  I  wore  mocas- 
sins, and  a  plaid  over  the  chest,  and  always 
walked  when  going  up  hill.  These  trips  occu- 
pied three  days  going  and  three  days  returning." 

"I  remember  another  kind  of  experience  in 
the  deep  snow  of  the  early  days,"  put  in  Mrs. 
Gunn,  who  had  been  listening  to  the  story  of 
hardships  in  which  she  shared.  "It  was  shortly 
after  we  were  married.  We  had  gone  down  to 
Stormont  on  a  visit  to  my  old  home.  A  great 
storm  came  up  while  we  were  there,  and  Mr. 
Gunn  decided  to  leave  me  with  my  friends  a 
while  longer,  but  to  start  for  home  himself.  He 
left  at  nine  in  the  morning,  and  after  plowing 
through  the  snow  for  a  mile,  managed  to  get 
back  to  where  I  was  stopping  at  two  in  the  after- 
noon, and  had  to  remain  there  for  a  fortnight 
before  the  road  was  opened  up." 

"As  there  were  nine  of  us  on  the  home  place, 
and  it  was  only  a  hundred  acre  farm,  we  had  to 
engage  in  a  lot  of  outside  work  in  order  to  make 
money  to  keep  things  going,"  Mr.  Gunn  went 
on.  "I  made  a  heap  of  money  with  a  team  of 
horses  taken  into  the  lumber  camps  to  skid  logs 
in  winter.  After  doing  this  I  have  come  home  in 
March  and  helped  to  cut  down  twelve  or  thirteen 
acres  of  bush  before  spring.  Before  the  railway 
came  through  here  I  teamed  store  goods  to 
Beaverton  from  Belle  Ewart  across  Lake  Simcoe 
on  the  ice,  the  goods  having  been  carried  as 
far  as  Belle  Ewart  by  the  old  Northern.  The 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET  153 

first  time  we  went  to  Toronto  from  here,  we 
went  by  the  old  Emily  May  to  Belle  Ewart,  and 
from  there  by  rail." 

Of  Mr.  Gunn's  father  and  his  work,  I  heard 
more  from  Mr.  Gunn's  old  neighbours  than  from 
himself.  Mr.  Gunn,  the  elder,  was  not  only  a 
minister  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  people 
in  the  days  spoken  of,  but  he  cured  the  bodily 
ills  of  the"  afflicted  as  well.  Although  not  a  phy- 
sician he  had  an  extensive  knowledge  of  med- 
icine, possessed  a  rare  skill  in  simple  sur- 


A  LOGGING  BEE 


gery,  and  cared  for  the  sick  and  suffering  over 
an  area  of  twenty-five  miles. 

He  was,  too,  the  first  man  to  put  an  end  to  the 
use  of  liquor  at  logging  bees.  It  was  the  prac- 
tice at  all  loggings  of  that  time  to  divide  the 
fallow  off  in  sections,  and  for  each  gang  engaged 
in  the  work  to  try  to  get  its  section  finished  first. 
The  whiskey  pail  was  always  at  hand  to  keep 
the  workers  keyed  up  to  the  highest  pitch.  One 
day  on  the  Gunn  farm,  while  a  particularly 


.154          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

keen  race  was  on  between  the  rival  gangs, 
a  man  shoved  a  log  from  his  section  to  that  of 
the  rival  gang,  and  was  caught  at  it.  The  blood 
of  all  the  gangs,  hot  with  the  race  and  still  fur- 
ther heated  with  the  liquor,  was  at  the  boiling 
point  already  and  the  attempted  cheating  started 
a  fight  on  the  spot.  Mr.  Gunn,  then  in  his  prime, 
jumped  between  the  fighters,  and  holding  each 
at  the  end  of  a  powerful  arm  shook  both 
into  submission.  Then,  mounting  on  a  log-heap, 
he  gave  all  the  men  a  quiet  talk,  and  declared 
his  intention  of  never  again  allowing  liquor  at  a 
logging  on  his  place.  He  kept  his  word,  and  by 
so  doing  helped  not  a  little  in  the  spread  of  tem- 
perance reform  over  the  whole  neighbourhood. 
On  the  Gunn  farm  there  is  a  little  "city  of  the 
dead,"  that  dates  even  farther  back  than  does 
that  which  lies  under  the  shadow  of  the  old  stone 
church.  In  this  older  place  of  burial  lie  repre- 
sentatives of  another  people,  who  spoke  another 
language.  It  is  the  resting  place  of  Indians  who 
had  gone  to  the  happy  hunting  grounds  before 
the  white  man  came.  The  graves  are  located 
along  the  banks  of  an  old  water-course,  and  are 
shaded  by  the  cedar,  elm,  and  balsam,  which  line 
one  side  of  the  driveway  leading  to  the  family 
residence.  A  great  balsam  marks  the  head  of 
a  grave  in  which  rests  a  chief's  daughter  to 
whom  the  call  came  in  girlhood's  prime.  Many 
years  ago,  before  the  Indians  of  the  Lake  Simcoe 
reserve  were  converted  to  Christianity,  mem- 
bers of  the  tribe  made  regular  pilgrimages  to 
the  place  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  pagan 
rites  in  the  presence  of  the  dead.  Later  on, 
when  the  homes  of  the  white  men  began  to  dot 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGB   STREET  155 

the  country  the  Indians  ceased  to  visit  the  place. 
It  was  at  that  time  a  low,  swampy  neighbour- 
hood, and  before  it  was  cleared  up  there  fre- 
quently appeared  before  the  gaze  of  alarmed 
settlers  a  fitful  phosphorescent  glow  dancing 
over  decayed  logs.  The  belief  was  spread  that  it 
was  the  spirits  of  departed  red  men  looking  for 
the  mourning  relatives  who  came  no  more.  But, 
with  the  clearing  of  the  land,  the  uneasy  spirits 
of  the  woods  disappeared,  and  now  the  dead 
lie  silent  and  still  while  the  night  wind  sighs 
in  the  swaying  tops  of  the  evergreens  above. 
There  they  lie: 

"Unknown  and  unnoticed. 
Daily  the  tides  of  life  go  ebbing  and  flowing 

beside  them; 
Thousands  of  throbbing  hearts  where  theirs 

are  at  rest  and  forever, 
Thousands  of  aching  brains,  wrhere  theirs 

have  ceased  from  their  labours, 
Thousands  of  weary  feet,  where  theirs  have 

completed  the  journey." 

Here  and  there  over  nearly  the  whole  of 
Ontario,  the  pioneers  found  traces  of  Indian 
occupation  before  the  coming  of  the  white  man, 
Few  localities  had  a  richer  store  of  reminders  of 
a  passing  race  than  the  township  of  Nottawa- 
saga.  When  the  Mad  River  covered  the  present 
site  of  Creemore  and  deer  licks  existed  on  the 
Currie  farm  near  that  village,  this  township  was 
a  favourite  fishing  and  hunting  ground  for  the 
Indians.  On  the  Melville  farm  on  the  fourth 
concession,  a  plow  one  day  struck  a  soft  place 


156          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

in  the  ground  and  search  revealed  a  collection 
of  parched  corn,  and  cakes  burned  hard  as 
bricks.  On  almost  every  farm  in  the  township 
tomahawks  or  Indian  pipes  have  been  plowed 
up.  Regular  Indian  burying  grounds  were 
located  on  the  town  line  of  Nottawasaga  and 
Sunnidale,  and  on  the  second  and  fourth  of  the 
former  township.  In  these  graveyards  were 
found  masses  of  bones,  together  with  kettles, 
beads,  and  weapons.  One  of  the  strangest  finds 
was  in  the  Indian  graveyard  on  the  second  con- 
cession of  Nottawasaga,  consisting  of  a  number 
of  sabres,  tied  together,  which  apparently  had 
never  been  used.  A  pioneer  took  three  of  these 
sabres  to  serve  as  a  trap  for  deer  that  had  been 
feeding  on  his  oat  crop.  He  set  the  sabres  point 
upwards,  covered  with  light  brush  as  a  screen, 
at  a  place  where  the  deer  had  been  jumping 
into  the  field.  Next  morning  an  animal  was 
found  impaled,  but  unfortunately  it  was  the  best 
horse  on  the  farm.  It  is  said  that  another  of 
these  old  sabres,  which  doubtless  came  from 
France,  served  for  years  as  guard  for  the  portals 
of  an  Orange  lodge.  It  was  surely  a  strange  fate 
which  caused  this  sword,  probably  blessed  by  a 
Jesuit  priest  for  service  in  the  hands  of  a  sol- 
dier of  Catholic  Prance,  to  become  a  prized  pos- 
session of  a  lodge  devoted  to  the  perpetuation 
of  the  memory  of  King  William. 

BUILDING  IN  A  HURRY 

At  the  beginning  of  June,  1899,  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  Islay  settlement  on  the  east  side 
of  Lake  Simcoe  was  still  in  the  flesh  in  the  per- 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      157 

son  of  John  Merry.  At  that  time  all  the  lots 
between  one  and  five  on  the  seventh  of  Eldon, 
save  one,  were  in  possession  of  direct  descen- 
dants of  the  men  who  had  settled  on  them 
sixty  years  before,  at  a  time  when  the  country 
for  miles  around  was  solid  bush.  Of  the  toil 
endured  by  the  pioneers  on  the  last  stage  of  the 
journey  to  their  destined  home  in  Eldon  I  was 
told  by  Donald  McArthur,  a  son  of  one  of  the 
original  settlers. 

''From  Toronto  to  Holland  Landing  teams 
were  employed  in  carrying  the  belongings  of  our 
people,"  said  Mr.  McArthur.  "But  the  people 


CRADLE 


themselves  walked  every  step  of  the  way,  the 
horses  having  all  they  could  do  to  haul  the 
freight  over  the  great  hills  and  across  hollows 
where  the  mud  was  nearly  knee  deep.  At  every 
hill,  indeed,  teams  had  to  be  doubled  up.  From 
'The  Landing*  to  Beaverton  open  boats  were 
used.  It  was  after  Beaverton  was  left  behind 
that  the  greatest  toil  was  experienced.  For 
fifteen  miles  through  the  bush  there  was  nothing 
but  an  Indian  trail,  and  over  that  distance  our 


158          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

people  carried  their  bedding  and  other  belong- 
ings on  their  backs. 

"  Quick  work  was  done,  when  the  locations 
on  which  our  people  proposed  to  make  their 
homes  were  finally  reached.  Rude  shanties  were 
put  up  on  one  day  and  equally  rude  fireplaces 
were  constructed  outside  for  cooking.  Next  day 
stone  fireplaces  were  built  inside  and  the  smoke 
from  these  was  allowed  to  escape  through  a  hole 
in  the  roof,  no  chimneys  being  yet  in  place.  The 
'chinking'  of  the  log  walls  was  not  completed 
until  the  approach  of  winter  made  this  im- 
perative. 

''When  the  first  grain  crop  was  harvested, 
the  nearest  place  at  which  it  could  be  ground 
was  the  old  'Red  Mill'  at  Holland  Landing,  and 
the  grain  sent  there  had  to  be  'packed'  as  far 
as  Beaverton.  The  settlers  generally  went  in 
couples,  each  man  carrying  a  bushel  of  wheat 
on  his  back.  On  the  return  journey  the  carriers 
depended  for  food  on  bread  made  on  the  way 
from  the  flour  they  carried  with  them. 

"Wolves  were  a  great  source  of  worry  and 
loss.  One  morning  my  mother  turned  our  sheep 
out  of  the  pen  at  daybreak  and  a  belated  wolf 
destroyed  six  of  them  before  the  flock  could  be 
rounded  up.  The  brutes  even  attacked  the 
cattle  at  times,  but  they  made  little  by  such 
attacks  when  a  number  of  cattle  were  together. 
In  these  cases  the  cattle  formed  a  circle  with 
cows  and  calves  in  the  centre,  the  oxen  with 
lowered  heads  forming  the  outer  ci  rcle.  Against 
that  defence  wolves  attacked  in  vain. 

"The  first  Presbyterian  minister  in  the  sec- 
tion was  the  Rev.  Mr.  McMurchy,  and  by  him 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET      159 

most  of  the  children  were  baptised.  Later  on 
these  same  children  formed  new  unions  under 
his  benediction.  The  usual  practice  in  connec- 
tion with  weddings  was  to  have  banns  published 
on  three  successive  Sundays,  and  on  the  Wednes- 
day following  the  last  announcement  the  wed- 
ding would  take  place.  All  weddings  were  real 
community  affairs.  The  women  of  the  settle- 
ment went  the  day  before  to  bake  and  assist  the 
bride.  On  the  evening  following  the  ceremony 
the  fiddler  mounted  his  bench,  and  from  before 
sunset  until  the  sun  rose  again  flying  feet  kept 
time  to  the  music. ' ' 

MUNICIPAL  GOVERNMENT  AND  TOWNSHIP 
MEETINGS 

From  James  St.  John,  who  was  nearly  ninety 
years  of  age  and  still  with  intellect  wholly 
unimpaired  when  I  interviewed  him  in  the 
township  of  Brock  in  1900,  information  was 
obtained  concerning  the  annual  township  meet- 
ings of  the  early  days. 

"When  it  came  to  the  making  of  laws,"  began 
Mr.  St.  John,  "the  general  practice  was  for  some 
one  to  propose  a  rough  outline  of  what  was 
desired.  This  was  reduced  to  writing  by  a 
magistrate  present,  who  afterwards  mounted 
a  wood-pile  and  read  the  formal  document  which 
was  then  submitted  for  ratification  by  the  assem- 
bly. One  of  the  first  of  the  local  laws  in  Brock 
provided  that  fowl,  which  continued  to  trespass 
after  warning  had  been  given  to  the  owner, 
might  be  shot  by  the  party  on  whose  land  the 
trespass  occurred.  When  this  measure  was 


160          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


bo 


03  /I1 

•  I-H  0} 

bfi  0 

e«  O 


M    tt   JA 

g  *~ 

w   a  £ 

S  °  £ 
ft,  .2  ^ 

hj     QnrO 

5°  -d  ^ 

55    o   2 

fe    o  o 

o   ^  « 

t-  ® 

_ȣ 

^T3 

>-    = 
.0   eS 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET  161 

being  read  for  the  approval  of  the  meeting 
someone  asked  what  was  to  be  done  with  the 
carcasses  of  the  fowl  shot. 

"  'Eat  them,'  I  said  from  a  side  bench. 

"  'Eat  them,'  repeated  the  magistrate  as  if 
reading  from  the  formal  document. 

"At  once  there  was  a  rush  for  the  wood-pile 
on  which  the  magistrate  was  standing,  and  the 
wood,  the  reader,  and  the  crowd  were  thrown 
into  one  tumbled  mass.  But  it  was  all  done  in 
good  nature,  and  was  merely  one  of  the  ways  in 
which  animal  spirits  expressed  themselves  at 
these  annual  meetings." 

Mr.  St.  John  also  told  a  story  of  an  old-time 
parliamentary  election  that  reads,  in  some 
respects,  like  a  news  item  of  U.  F.  O.  activity 
of  the  present  time. 

"We  had,"  he  said,  "been  electing  lawyers 
year  after  year  and  found  that  these  hardly 
noticed  us  after  election  day  was  over.  In  order 
to  devise  means  of  changing  all  this  we  held  a 
meeting  in  our  township  and  decided,  by  almost 
unanimous  vote,  that  we  would  elect  a  farmer 
in  the  then  pending  election.  Two  candidates 
were  in  the  field,  Hartman,  a  Reformer  and  far- 
mer, and  Scobie,  a  Conservative  and  lawyer.  The 
latter  was  a  very  clever  talker  and  succeeded  in 
persuading  all  of  those  who  had  attended  the 
meeting,  except  myself,  to  go  back  on  the 
decision  reached  and  to  support  him.  Notwith- 
standing the  defection  of  Brock,  however, 
Hartman  was  elected,  and  he  proved  one  of  the 
best  representatives  who  ever  sat  for  the 
constituency. 

"Polling  in  that  election  took  place  at  New- 


162          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

market  and  continued  over  two  days.  During 
that  time  both  candidates  kept  open  house.  No 
strong  liquor  was  supplied,  but  beer  was  as  free 
as  water.  Still,  notwithstanding  the  abundance 
of  liquor  and  the  excitement  of  the  election,  I 
did  not  see  a  single  fight  during  the  contest." 

Telling  of  an  incident  of  another  kind,  Mr.  St. 
John  said: kt Indians  were  numerous  all  over  the 
Lake  Simcoe  district,  and  in  early  spring  eight 
or  ten  camps  were  formed  by  these  on  my 
father's  farm  while  the  squaws  engaged  in 
basket-making.  The  Indians  were  all  ardent 
'Queen's  Men'  and  would  not  hear  a  word 
spoken  derogatory  of  Victoria  the  Good,  who  had 
then  recently  ascended  the  throne.  One  of  the 
settlers,  McMaster  by  name,  for  a  joke,  made 
some  slighting  remarks  about  royalty  in  the 
presence  of  a  group  of  these  Indians,  and  they 
threatened  to  kill  him.  Taking  refuge  in  our 
house,  he  got  me  to  hide  him  under  a  pile  of 
straw  in  the  sleigh  and  drive  him  past  the 
Indian  camp  to  his  home.  When  driving 
past  the  camp  an  Indian  jumped  on  the  sleigh 
for  a  ride  and  sat  down  on  the  straw,  not 
knowing  McMaster  was  underneath.  When 
McMaster  at  last  got  out  near  his  own  door, 
after  the  Indian  had  disappeared,  he  said 
he  had  been  almost  smothered  under  the  straw. 
But  he  was  cured;  he  never  tried  another  joke 
with  the  Indians." 

When  Mr.  St.  John  entered  Brock  with  his 
father,  in  1821,  there  were  only  three  other  set- 
tlers in  the  township.  Mr.  St..  John  was  then 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  from  that  time  until  his 
ninetieth  year  he  worked  almost  continuously. 


BY   WAY  OP  YONGE  STREET  163 

Part  of  his  labours  consisted  of  chopping  the 
bush  from  three  hundred  acres  with  his 
own  hands. 

Speaking  of  the  early  struggles,  Mr.  St.  John 
continued:  "We  worked  hard,  and  for  limited 
rewards,  but  never  suffered  want.  My  first  crop 
of  fall  wheat  had  just  nicely  headed  out  when 
a  foot  of  snow  fell.  Fortunately  there  was  no 
frost  and  the  wheat  afterwards  yielded  an  aver- 
age of  forty  bushels  per  acre.  I  cut  that  crop 
with  a  reaping-hook,  threshed  it  with  a  flail, 
cleaned  the  grain  with  a  borrowed  fanning-mill, 
and  hauled  it  to  Stouffville  with  oxen.  And 
what  do  you  think  I  got  for  the  grain  on 
delivery?  Three  York  shillings  a  bushel,  with 
half  of  that  in  store  pay,  and  I  had  to  wait  three 
months  for  the  'cash'  half  of  it! 

'The  very  next  year,  however,  the  price  of 
wheat  went  to  two  dollars  and  a  half  per  bushel. 
Afterwards  it  sagged  to  between  one  and  two 
dollars  and  then,  when  the  Russian  War  came, 
it  rose  above  two  dollars  and  a  half.  One 
winter,  when  wheat  was  quoted  at  about  a  dollar 
a  bushel,  I  arranged  to  market  the  twelve  hun- 
dred bushels  that  I  held  from  the  previous 
season's  crop.  After  hauling  out  one  load  one 
of  my  horses  broke  a  leg  while  playing  in  the 
yard  and  I  was  not  able  to  resume  marketing 
before  the  following  June.  The  loss  of  the  horse, 
in  the  end,  proved  a  most  fortunate  accident  as, 
when  I  did  sell  my  wheat,  the  price  was  one 
dollar  and  eighty-five  cents. 

"These  occasional  high  prices,  and  the  uncer- 
tainty of  them,  were  really  a  most  unfortunate 
thing  for  the  country.  Farmers  assumed 


164 

obligations  in  order  to  buy  more  land  for  wheat 
growing,  and  this  sent  land  prices  up  to  spec- 
ulative levels.  I  could  have  sold  our  farm  then 
for  one  hundred  dollars  an  acre,  whereas,  after 
prices  dropped,  I  could  hardly  have  secured  sixty 
dollars,  although  in  the  meantime  the  farm  had 
been  greatly  improved.  The  worst  effects,  how- 
ever, were  felt  by  merchants,  many  of  whom 
went  mad  in  grain  speculation.  One  of  the 
heaviest  plungers  was  a  man  named  Laing,  in 
Whitby.  I  have  seen  him  come  from  the  bank 
with  a  stack  of  bills  as  big  as  a  hand  satchel, 
and  this  would  not  last  him  over  three  hours 
while  his  buying  ventures  were  at  their  height. 
When  wheat  dropped  to  seventy-five  cents,  he 
failed  and  many  failed  with  him. 

"In  the  period  I  speak  of  (this  was  before  rail- 
ways were  built  in  Ontario,  Victoria,  and  Peter- 
boro  Counties)  Whitby  was  one  of  the  greatest 
grain  markets  in  the  country.  Wheat  from  all 
around  the  east  side  of  Lake  Simcoe  was  teamed 
there.  The  work  of  teaming  was  facilitated  by 
the  improvement  of  the  road  from  Brechin  to 
Manchester  with  the  county's  share  of  the  Clergy 
Reserve  Fund,  and  the  building  of  the  plank 
toll  road  from  Manchester  to  Whitby.  When 
that  plank  road  was  at  its  best  a  team  could 
haul  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  forty 
bushels  of  wheat  at  a  load,  but  the  hard  surface 
proved  as  injurious  to  the  feet  and  legs  of 
horses  as  concrete  pavement  does  now.  At  that 
time  as  many  as  fifty  teams  might  be  seen  in  a 
string  along  the  old  Centre  Road;  at  Manchester 
fully  two  hundred  teams  were  assembled  at  one 
time;  and  at  Whitby  sleighs  extended  for  a  mile 


BY  WAY  OF  YONGE   STREET 


165 


from  the  harbour  front  up  into  the  town.  Many  a 
good  horse  was  fatally  chilled  while  waiting  on 
the  ice  for  the  unloading  of  the  grain  hauled. 

"It  was  the  opening  of  the  main  line  of  the 
Grand  Trunk,  combined  with  the  existence  of 
an  excellent  harbour,  that  made  Whitby  in  the 
'fifties  and  'sixties  the  market  for  all  the 
country  tapped  by  roads  leading  to  the  north.  I 
well  remember  the  day  when  the  line  was  opened. 
It  seemed  as  if  the  whole  surrounding  country 
emptied  itself  into  Whitby  on  that  occasion. 


SHEARING    SHEEP 


Every  hotel — and  there  were  then  six  in  the 
town  and  three  at  the  harbour — was  filled  to 
overflowing,  and  the  streets  were  lined  with 
empty  wagons  and  buggies  whose  owners  were 
off  to  Toronto  on  the  excursion  of  their  lives. 

"At  a  still  earlier  date  than  this,  when  the 
country  was  first  being  settled,  wolves  were 
numerous  in  the  ravines  about  Sunderland.  One 
day  I  heard  some  of  these  after  our  sheep. 


166          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Without  waiting  to  get  my  gun  I  rushed  to  the 
defence  of  the  flock  and  jumped  on  the  back  of 
a  wolf  I  found  attacking  a  fine  ewe.  The  brute 
was  so  surprised  that  he  ran  for  the  bush  with- 
out waiting  to  see  what  had  dropped  on  him. 
The  ewe  was  somewhat  mauled,  but  I  doctored 
her  with  turpentine  and  not  many  days  after- 
wards she  gave  birth  to  a  pair  of  fine  lambs. 
After  I  had  released  this  ewe  from  the  wolf,  I 
went  at  a  second  of  the  marauders,  which  was 
attacking  another  of  the  flock,  and  beat  him  off 
with  a  fence  rail.  I  was  a  little  too  late  in  this 
case  and  the  second  sheep  died  of  her  injuries." 

Nor  were  animals  the  only  victims  to  be 
attacked  by  wolves.  R.  L.  Huggard,  when 
living  in  Whitby,  told  me  that  James  Lytle  was 
once  treed  by  wolves  near  Kendal  in  Durham 
County.  " After  climbing  the  tree,"  said  Mr. 
Huggard,  "Mr.  Lytle  broke  branches  and,  using 
these  as  clubs,  tried  to  drive  the  wolves  away, 
but  when  the  animals  snapped  at  his  feet  he  was 
glad  to  climb  back  to  safety  and  remain  on  his 
perch  until  the  besiegers  disappeared  with  day- 
break. When  at  last  Lytle,  almost  frozen,  did 
get  down  he  found  the  snow  around  the  base  of 
the  tree  packed  as  hard  as  a  sleigh  track. 

"More  fortunate  was  a  man  named  Morrison 
who  lived  near  Uxbridge  in  the  early  days. 
This  Morrison  was  a  famous  fiddler  and  his  ser- 
vices were  in  great  demand  at  the  winter 
dances.  Frequently,  after  the  dancers  had  gone 
he  tramped  home  alone.  One  winter  night,  as 
he  was  trudging  along  with  his  fiddle  tucked 
under  his  arm,  he  was  surprised  by  a  pack  of 
wolves.  A  roofless  old  shack  was  near  at  hand, 


BY   WAY  OF  YONGE  STREET 


167 


and  up  to  the  peak  of  the  rafters  scrambled 
Morrison.  Whether  from  a  sense  of  humour  or 
not  I  do  not  know,  but,  as  the  <-old  increased, 
Morrison  bethought  himself  of  playing  a  tune 
for  the  howling  pack  below.  So  he  took  his  fid- 
dle from  his  case  and  struck  up  a  lively  tune, 
when,  to  his  utter  astonishment  away  scampered 
the  brutes  at  topmost  speed  into  the  bush.  He 
had  many  a  laugh  afterwards  as  he  thought  of 
himself  on  that  cold  still  night  beneath  the 
bright  winter  stars  fid- 
dling away  from  his 
lofty  perch.  Uncon- 
sciously he  had  stum- 
bled upon  what  has 
become  a  well  estab- 
lished fact  that  wolves 
are  terrified  by  the 
strains  of  a  violin.  He 
never  wanted  for  pro- 
tection against  wolves 
when  on  his  lonely  night 
tramps  after  that." 

It  may  very  well  be 
added  here,  in  connec- 
tion with  reference  to 
township  meetings,  that 
Colborne  was  one  of  the 
first  townships  to  be  municipally  organized  in 
the  Huron  Tract,  convenience  of  access  to  the 
port  of  Goderich  having  facilitated  early  settle- 
ment there.  In  the  last  June  of  the  past  cen- 
tury, thanks  to  the  courtesy  of  Henry  Morris, 
of  Loyal,  I  had  the  privilege  of  going  over  the 
first  records  of  Colborne 's  municipal  govern- 


A  FIDDLER'S  PLIGHT 


168 

inent.  These  records  began  with  the  fourth  of 
January,  1836,  whn  the  pioneers  of  the  town- 
ship met  at  the  Crown  and  Anchor  Hotel  kept 
by  the  father  of  Mr.  Morris  in  the  then  village 
of  Gairbraid,  to  start  the  municipal  machine. 
The  meeting  was  held  in  accordance  with  "the 
terms  of  Statute  V,  William  IV,  Chapter  8." 
Under  the  terms  of  that  statute,  the  annual 
township  meeting  held  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  not  only  elected  commissioners,  as  the 
township  councillors  were  then  called,  but  the 
several  township  officers,  from  clerk  to  fence- 
viewers,  as  well. 

Election  troubles  of  a  kind  for  which  Huron 
has  since  been  famous  began  early  in  the 
county's  history.  At  this  first  township  meeting 
in  Colborne,  J.  C.  Tims  and  John  McClean  were 
candidates  for  the  clerkship,  and  Daniel  Lizars, 
who  was  in  the  chair,  declared  the  latter  elected. 
Thereupon  three  of  the  votes  cast  in  this  elec- 
tion were  objected  to  and  a  scrutiny  called  for, 
the  final  result  being  that  McClean  was  declared 
to  have  a  majority  of  two.  Even  this  did  not 
end  the  matter,  because  later  on  proceedings 
were  taken  against  one  of  those  present  for 
having  voted  "  contrary  to  the  terms  of  the 
statute  in  that  case  made  and  provided,"  and  in 
due  course  a  tea-pot  belonging  to  the  offender 
was  seized  to  satisfy  the  law's  demands,  the 
said  tea-pot  being  held  until  one  of  the  com- 
missioners put  up  security  for  the  fine  imposed. 
Troubles  over  the  clerkship,  having  once  begun, 
continued  intermittently  for  a  couple  of  years. 
McClean  resigned  the  day  after  the  meeting  at 
which  he  had  been  elected,  and  the  township 


169 

commissioners  appointed  his  rival  Tims  to  fill 
the  vacancy.  On  October  25th  following,  Tims 
resigned  in  turn,  and  James  Forrest  London 
was  appointed.  London  served  until  April  25th 
following,  and  then  he,  too,  resigned,  and  A.  R. 
Christie  was  made  clerk. 

The  annual  township  meeting  of  the  'thirties 
of  the  last  century  did  more  than  elect  a  local 
government  and  officials.  It  also  made  laws  for 
the  governance  of  the  municipality.  At  the 
first  township  meeting  for  Colborne,  one  of  the 
laws  passed  declared  that  "bulls  and  stallions 
shall  not  be  free  commoners,"  and  that  "stray 
dogs  found  at  large  should  be  liable  to  be 
impounded."  A  "legal  fence"  was  defined  as 
one  six  and  a  half  feet  high  with  not  more 
than  four  inches  space  between  the  rails  for  the 
first  two  feet,  and  that  for  the  next  two  feet  the 
space  should  not  be  above  five  inches.  At  the 
third  annual  meeting,  held  in  1838,  one  of 
the  laws  passed  in  public  meeting  assembled 
declared  that  cattle  of  "the  habit  and  repute 
of  being  breachy"  should  not  be  permitted  to 
run  at  large. 

Shortly  after  the  township  government  was 
organized,  a  commissioner  complained  of  the 
blocking  of  certain  roads  through  trees  having 
fallen  across  the  same.  One  of  the  cases  of 
which  complaint  was  made  was  that  wherein  a 
"large  maple"  had  fallen  from  lot  one,  con- 
cession three.  Two  other  complaints  were  also 
lodged  concerning  trees  which  had  fallen  from 
lands  belonging  to  the  Canada  Company.  In 
all  cases  complained  of  the  owners  of  the  land 
were  called  upon  to  remove  the  obstructions. 


170          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

The  Canada  Company,  through  Thomas 
Mercer  Jones,  claimed  non-liability.  The  statute 
of  the  day,  it  appears,  attached  liability  only  to 
" enclosed  lands,"  and  as  the  Canada  Company's 
lands  were  not  " enclosed,"  and,  in  fact,  had  no 
improvements  on  them,  exemption  was  claimed. 
Thus  the  actual  settler,  who  was  living  on  and 
making  more  valuable  the  hundred  acres  held 
by  him,  was  liable  for  trees  falling  from  his 
place  blocking  the  highway.  A  great  corpor- 
ation, that  held  thousands  of  acres  which  were 
being  made  more  valuable  by  the  labour  of 
others,  claimed  exemption  from  the  same  liabil- 
ity because  its  property  was  not  enclosed.  It  is 
not  surprising  that  the  Canada  Company  was 
even  more  unpopular  in  the  early  days  of 
Western  Ontario  than  some  other  corporations 
operating  have  been  since  then. 

The  Crown  and  Anchor  Hotel  in  which  Col- 
borne 's  first  municipal  government  was  formed 
disappeared  long  since.  The  village  of  Gairbraid 
itself,  like  many  other  hamlets  of  pioneer  times, 
has  also  disappeared,  and  for  about  half  a  cen- 
tury a  one-time  scene  of  bustling  activity  has 
been  part  of  a  plowed  field. 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO 
THE  SUMMERLESS  YEAR 

Some  fragmentary  references  have  already 
been  made  to  "The  Summerless  Year"  of  1816. 
But  the  real  story  of  that  season  of  want  and 
nightmare  was  related  to  me  by  Benjamin  D. 
Waldbrook,  whom  I  interviewed  near  Oakville 
in  the  first  year  of  the  present  century.  Mr. 
Waldbrook 's  father  came  to  Canada  in  1817, 
when  memories  of  the  event  were  still  fresh,  and 
Ids  own  recollections  went  back  to  the  beginning 
of  the  third  decade  of  the  last  century. 

"The  spring  of  1816,"  Mr.  Waldbrook  said, 
"opened  with  as  fair  prospects  as  have  ever 
appeared  at  the  same  season  since.  But  the 
sunshine  of  the  year's  morn  was  followed  by  a 
long  night  of  black  despair.  Snow  commenced 
falling  in  June,  and  until  spring  came  again  the 
whole  country  was  continuously  covered  by  a 
wintry  blanket.  Practically  nothing  was  gath- 
ered in  the  way  of  a  crop.  Everything  rotted 
in  the  ground.  There  was  no  flour,  there  were 
no  vegetables;  people  lived  for  twelve  months 
on  fish  and  meat — venison,  porcupine,  and 
ground-hog  being  varied  with  the  thin  meat  of 
cattle  slaughtered  because  there  was  no 
vegetation  to  sustain  them.  Hay  was  sent  from 
Ireland  to  save  the  stock  of  the  starving  people 
of  Quebec;  and  some  brought  here  sold  for  forty- 

171 


172 

five  dollars  per  ton.  Even  when  father  came  in 
the  following  year,  flour  was  seventy  dollars  per 
barrel  at  Quebec,  potatoes  were  a  penny  a  pound, 
and  the  country  was  full  of  stories  of  the  horrors 
endured  during  the  winter  of  a  year's  duration. 

"  Happily  the  year  1817  was  as  prolific  as  the 
year  before  had  been  barren.  Happily,  too, 
there  was  a  considerable  migration  in  1817  from 
Nova  Scotia,  which  had  escaped  an  affliction 
that  appears  to  have  been  confined  to  Ontario, 
Quebec,  and  the  Eastern  States.  The  new- 
comers from  Nova  Scotia  brought  with  them 
potatoes,  that  provided  seed  not  only  for  them- 
selves but  for  neighbours  in  Ontario  who  were 
without  seed.  These  potatoes  had  a  blue  point 
and  our  Ontario  people  gave  them  the  name  of 
'  blue-noses/  From  the  potatoes  the  name 
passed  to  Nova  Scotians  themselves.  I  am  told 
that  the  people  of  Nova  Scotia  do  not  like  the 
title.  They  should  be  proud  of  it.  The  name 
recalls  the  time  when  help  from  that  province 
by  the  sea  proved  the  salvation  of  sorely 
stricken  Ontario. 

"Even  I  have  been  witness  of  afflictions  little 
less  grievous  than  those  of  the  'summerless 
year,'  continued  Mr.  Waldbrook.  "About 
1833,  army  worms  came  in  countless  millions. 
They  literally  covered  the  ground  and  trees  were 
left  bare  of  foliage  as  in  mid-winter.  At  the 
doors  of  houses  they  swarmed  like  bees  at  the 
entrance  to  a  hive. 

"About  the  same  time  a  deluge  of  frogs  fell 
upon  the  land.  In  the  blazing  heat  of  noonday 
sun  these  rotted  and  filled  the  air  with  poison- 
ous vapors.  For  a  time  this  province  was 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO     173 

cursed  with  a  West  Indian  climate;  cholera 
developed,  and  people  died  by  hundreds. 

"Some  ten  years  before  this,  and  prior  to  the 
time  covered  by  my  recollection,  I  have  been 
told  that  a  tornado  swept  over  a  section  half  a 
mile  wide  about  Milton.  The  tornado  was  pre- 
ceded by  a  roar  like  that  produced  by  an 
unbroken  roll  of  thunder  and  the  earth  itself 
seemed  to  quiver  as  with  a  convulsion.  Cattle, 
warned  by  instinct,  rushed  from  the  woods  to 
clearings  and  crouched  close  to  the  ground.  The 
storm  broke  with  an  indescribable  fury;  logs 
were  whirled  from  the  ground  like  straws  and  in 
a  moment  the  air  was  filled  with  flying  debris 
and  dust.  A  neighbour,  Kennedy  by  name,  had 
three  hundred  bushels  of  ashes  in  a  bin  ready 
to  haul  to  an  ashery.  Ashes  and  bin  wholly 
disappeared  together  and  went  off  in  the 
common  wreckage. 

"There  was  one  humorous  episode  during  the 
storm,  which  narrowly  escaped  being  a  tragedy. 
A  young  woman,  named  Eliza  Harrison,  was 
hanging  out  a  washing  as  the  storm  broke.  The 
next  thing  her  mother  saw  was  Eliza  and  the 
line  of  clothes  whirling  in  the  air  above  the 
tree-tops  amid  a  cloud  of  branches  and  dust. 
Strange  to  say  the  girl  landed  in  a  field  several 
hundred  yards  away,  very  little  hurt.  Eliza  was 
the  pioneer  in  aerial  navigation  in  America." 

Mr.  Waldbrook  told  a  couple  of  bear  stories 
typical  of  the  times.  "  In  1829,  "he  said, ' '  when 
ray  father  was  passing  along  King  Street, 
Toronto,  a  bear  came  out  of  the  woods  north  of 
where  St.  James'  Cathedral  now  stands.  Near 
Weston  a  man  named  Elliott  was  attacked  by 


174          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

another  bear,  and  in  the  struggle  Elliott  choked 
the  bear  to  death  by  forcing  his  fist  down  the 
brute 's  throat.  Elliott 's  arm  was  so  badly  lacer- 
ated that  it  had  to  be  amputated,  Dr.  Widmer, 
whose  name  was  honourably  connected  with  the 
early  hospital  history  of  Toronto,  performing  the 
operation." 

In  Mr.  Waldbrook's  youth  a  large  part  of 
Halton  was  covered  with  magnificent  white  oak 
and  the  marketing  of  this  timber  gave  the 
pioneers  of  the  county  their  first  start.  The 
timber  was  cut  into  ten  and  five  foot  lengths  and 
split  with  beetles  and  wedges  into  slabs  vary- 
ing from  two  to  five  inches  in  thickness.  In 
spring  the  slabs  were  floated  down  the  river 
to  Oakville  and  shipped  thence  to  England, 
where  they  were  again  split  with  saws  in  readi- 
ness to  be  sent  to  the  West  Indies  to  make 
hogsheads  for  the  sugar  trade.  "  Robert  Sul- 
livan," said  Mr.  Waldbrook,  "was  one  of  the 
chief  operators  in  the  Halton  woods.  He  was 
given  the  name  of  'White  Oak  Sullivan'  and 
in  turn  he  gave  Oakville  its  name. 

" While  men  were  piloting  the  staves  down 
the  stream,  they  spent  the  night  in  shanties  by 
the  side  of  the  river,  and  every  night  was  a 
carouse.  During  one  such  carouse  a  member 
of  the  party  was  seen  to  be  sitting  quietly, 
taking  no  part  in  the  proceedings.  Next  morn- 
ing when  the  other  men,  even  yet  partially 
stupefied  by  liquor,  got  up,  the  silent  one  was 
still  there,  but  little  notice  was  taken  of  him. 
When,  however,  the  men  observed  that  he  did 
not  follow  them  down  to  the  bank,  they  went 
back  and  found  him  stone  dead.  It  was  supposed 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO      175 

that  a  blow  given  during  the  night's  carousal 
had  killed  him,  but  the  body  was  quietly  buried 
and  there  was  no  inquiry. 

"  Another  tragedy  was  connected  with  a 
survey  party.  A  stranger  joined  the  party  one 
day,  and  next  evening  when  the  cook  was 
cutting  wood  to  prepare  supper  the  axe  glanced 
and  sheared  the  stranger's  head  clear  from  his 
body.  As  no  one  knew  anything  about  the  man, 
the  body  was  buried  in  the  woods  and  thus  the 
incident  closed. 

"Another  tragedy  of  early  days  in  Halton  was 
connected  with  a  one-time  thriving  village'  of 
which  nothing  remains  to-day.  The  village  was 
located  where  Dundas  Road  crosses  the  six- 
teenth. At  one  time  the  village  contained  a 
distillery,  brewery,  saw-mill,  store,  and  tannery. 
The  decline  of  the  place  began  when  the  prin- 
cipal owner,  a  man  named  Chalmers,  while  under 
the  influence  of  liquor,  signed  a  cheque  for  ten 
thousand  dollars,  and,  in  remorse  for  his  act, 
committed  suicide. 

"Oakville  was  an  Indian  reserve  until  1827. 
Although  the  place  got  its  start  from  the  stave 
trade,  the  boom  came  when  the  Russian  war 
raised  the  price  of  wheat.  Farmers  from  as  far 
off  as  Garafraxa  brought  their  grain  here  then, 
and  I  have  seen  fifty  or  sixty  teams  waiting 
at  one  time  to  unload. 

"  During  that  period  new  barns  were  erected 
everywhere,  and,  as  saw-mills  would  not  pay 
over  twenty-five  cents  for  the  two  first  logs 
from  a  pine  tree,  the  best  of  timber  went  into 
these.  Barn-raisings  were  community  events 
and  whiskey  was  in  abundant  supply.  I  have 


176 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


seen  half-tipsy  men  swarming  all  over  the  skel- 
eton structures,  but  never  saw  a  serious  accident. 
At  these  raisings,  the  barns  were  christened  like 
a  ship  at  a  launching,  but  whiskey  instead  of 
wine  was  used  at  the  ceremony.  Once,  at  a 
raising  near  Ancaster,  I  saw  a  man,  bottle  in 
hand,  run  up  the  peak  where  two  rafters  joined. 
There,  balancing  on  one  foot,  he  sang  out : 

"  It  is  a  good  framing 
And  shall  get  a  good  naming. 
What  shall  the  naming  bet" 


BAKN-HA1SING    BEE 
' '  Barn-raisings  were  community  events. ' ' 

"When  the  prearranged  name  was  shouted 
back  the  man  on  the  rafters  so  declared  it  as 
he  cast  the  bottle  to  the  ground.  Was  the 
bottle  broken?  No,  indeed!  As  it  contained  the 
best  liquor  supplied  at  the  raising,  care  was 
taken  to  see  that  it  fell  on  soft  ground,  and  the 
moment  it  fell  it  was  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of 


men,  still  thirsty  despite  the  liberal  libations 
already  supplied." 

Mr.  Waldbrook,  in  dealing  with  conditions 
existing  prior  to  1837  said:  "In  our  section 
people  paid  from  a  dollar  and  a  half  per  quarter 
to  six  dollars  per  year,  for  each  child  sent  to 
school.  Their  ordinary  land  tax  amounted  to 
twelve  dollars  per  year  in  addition  to  this.  That 
does  not  seem  a  great  deal  to-day,  but  it  was 
a  very  heavy  burden  for  men,  starting  on  bush 
farms,  who  sold  their  wheat  for  three  York  shil- 
lings a  bushel  and  dressed  beef  at  a  dollar  and  a 
half  per  hundred-weight.  What  made  the  situa- 
tion more  irksome  still  was  the  fact  that  the  Can- 
ada Company  was  holding  unimproved  lands,  on 
which  no  taxes  at  all  were  paid,  at  eight  to 
twelve  dollars  per  acre.  When  Martin  Switzer 
of  Churchville  went  to  Toronto  to  pay  his  taxes 
to  Treasurer  Powell  of  the  Home  District,  he 
entered  complaint  against  these  conditions. 
He  figured  up  the  tax  paid  in  his  own  town- 
ship and  said  that  he  could  not  see  what 
the  people  were  getting  in  return,  since  they 
were  left  without  bridges  even,  save  such  as 
they  built  for  themselves. 

"  'I  think'  said  Switzer,  'some  of  this  money 
must  be  misappropriated  in  Toronto/ 

"  'Look  here,  my  man,'  Powell  insolently 
responded,  'your  business  is  to  pay  taxes.  It 
is  for  the  gentlemen  here  in  Toronto  to  say  how 
they  shall  be  spent,  and  if  I  hear  any  more  such 
seditious  language  from  you  I  shall  have  you 
put  in  York  jail.' 

Switzer  spread  the  story  on  his  return  home, 
and  anger,  savage  enough  before,  was  fanned 


178          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

into  a  white  heat.  It  is  no  wonder  that  the 
people  rose  in  arms.  They  would  have  been  less 
than  men  if  they  had  tamely  submitted  to  the 
insolence  and  incompetence  of  office  to  which 
they  were  being  daily  subjected. 

Mr.  Waldbrook  told  me  that  he  knew  the 
names  of  those  who  had  sheltered  Mackenzie  in 
his  flight  through  Halton  after  the  affair  of 
Montgomery's  Tavern,  and  that  he  even  knew 
the  woman  who  gave  the  leader  her  dress  for 
disguise.  But,  despite  my  gentle  pressing  near- 
ly seventy  years  after  the  event,  a  request  for 
names  was  refused. 

A  CHINGACOUSY  VILLAGE 

Few  men  witnessed  more  varying  stages  of 
the  pioneer  period  than  did  Abraliam  Campbell, 
whom  I  met  at  lot  twenty-eight  on  the  first 
concession  of  Chingacousy  in  July,  1899.  Mr. 
Campbell  spent  his  life  on  the  farm  on  which  he 
was  born  when  Chingacous.y  was  the  farthest 
settlement  north  of  the  lake.  As  a  child  and 
youth  he  saw  other  pioneers  pass  his  door  on 
their  way  to  the  virgin  forests  of  Dufferin,  Grey, 
and  Bruce.  He  was  witness  of  the  annual 
summer  pilgrimage  of  the  men  from  the  newer 
lands  of  the  north  to  the  older  settlements  of 
the  south  in  search  of  employment  in  which  they 
might  earn  bread  for  the  winter.  As  the  forests 
of  the  northland  were  pushed  back  before  the 
attack  of  the  axe-men,  he  viewed  the  winter 
procession  of  teams  by  which  the  grain  of  the 
north  country  was  hauled  toward  lake  ports. 
To  all  this  Mr.  Campbell  was  able  to  add  what 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO     179 

his  father  had  told  him  of  days  prior  to  the 
period  covered  by  his  own  recollection,  the 
period  when  even  the  Niagara  district  was 
young.  His  father  as  a  youth  was  at  Queens- 
ton  Heights,  Stoney  Creek,  and  Lundy's  Lane, 
and  one  of  the  most  prized  possessions  of  the 
Campbell  homestead,  when  I  was  there  in  1899, 
was  an  iron  pot,  eighteen  inches  in  diameter, 
captured  from  the  American  forces  at  Stoney 
Creek,  and  still  doing  duty  in  the  Campbell 
homestead  over  eighty  years  later. 

Mr.  Campbell's  father  and  six  brothers  took 
up  one  thousand  acres  in  Chingacousy  about 
1820,  after  having  journeyed  from  the  old 
family  home  in  Lincoln  County  by  an  ox-team. 
From  Cooksville  to  their  locations,  the  way  led 
over  a  road  made  through  the  bush  with  their 
own  axes.  A  quarter  of  a  century  later 
Campbell's  Cross,  on  the  highway  connecting 
north  and  south,  was  a  scene  of  bustling  life. 

"  There  was  a  tavern  there  containing 
eighteen  rooms,"  said  Mr.  Campbell,  "and  in 
those  rooms  I  have  known  twenty  or  thirty 
people  to  be  accommodated  over  night.  As  late 
as  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  I  have  seen  the 
bar-room  so  full  of  people  that  one  could  not 
get  near  the  bar  itself.  There  were  three  stores 
in  the  village  at  that  time,  and  they  were  all 
busy  places.  Whence  did  the  business  come? 
Largely  from  the  north  country,  which  by  that 
time  had  begun  to  produce  a  surplus.  I  have 
seen  as  many  as  one  hundred  teams  arrive  with 
grain  in  a  single  day.  Part  of  the  grain  was 
bought  by  local  merchants  and  teamed  by  them 
to  Port  Credit  for  shipment  by  water.  Some  of 


180          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

the  farmers  hauled  their  own  grain  all  the  way 
to  the  lake  port. 

"  Teaming  this  grain  was  real  labour.  Between 
Chingacousy  and  the  north,  hauling  was  possible 
only  in  winter,  and  even  then  twenty-five  to 
thirty  bushels  made  a  load.  In  coming  down 
the  Caledon  mountain  it  was  necessary  to  put 
a  drag  on  the  sleighs.  Those  who  did  their  own 
teaming  to  Toronto  or  Port  Credit  frequently 
used  ox-teams  and  sleighs  to  Campbell's  Cross 
and  then  borrowed  wagons  for  the  journey  to 
Toronto.  On  some  of  these  journeys  the  snow 
was  up  to  the  backs  of  the  oxen  when  north  of 
the  Caledon  mountain,  while  south  of  our  place 
the  animals  wallowed  to  their  bellies  in  slush 
and  mud.  Some  of  these  northern  farmers  came 
from  as  far  back  as  Owen  Sound  with  grass  seed, 
venison,  and  pork  for  sale,  the  round  trip 
occupying  well  over  a  week.  At  times  the 
nights  were  spent  in  the  bush  while  sleet  or 
rain  beat  in  through  the  partial  covering 
afforded  by  the  forest.  But  the  people  were 
happy  with  it  all.  Return  cargoes  usually  con- 
sisted of  groceries  and  a  half -barrel  of  whiskey, 
and  as  long  as  the  latter  kept  the  interior  warm, 
exterior  cold  did  not  matter  much  to  the  hardy 
men  of  that  day. 

"At  the  period  covered  by  my  earliest  recol- 
lection bears  and  wolves  were  common  in 
Chingacousy.  I  have  more  than  once  seen  cows 
come  home  with  flanks  and  udders  so  badly 
torn  that  the  animals  had  to  be  killed.  During 
the  'thirties,  'forties,  and  'fifties,  the  father  of 
Kenneth  Chisholm,  who  for  years  represented 
Peel  in  the  Legislature,  made  staves  from  the 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO     181 

oaks  that  theii  covered  a  good  deal  of  the 
township.  The  staves  were  hauled  to  the 
Credit  by  oxen,  floated  down  the  stream  to  the 
Port,  and  thence  shipped  to  England.  About 
I860,  while  I  was  assisting  in  removing  an  old 
oak  stump,  we  unearthed  a  tool  that  had  been 
used  in  splitting  staves. 

"One  of  my  earliest  election  recollections  is 
connected  with  the  contest  in  which  Colonel 
Ed.  Thompson  defeated  William  Lyon  Mac- 
kenzie in  the  year  before  the  Rebellion.  That 
was  the  most  exciting  electoral  battle  we  ever 
had.  The  electors  of  Caledon,  Chingacousy,  and 
Toronto  townships  all  went  to  Streetsville  to 
vote.  The  polls  remained  open  for  a  week  or 
two  and  for  most  of  that  time  my  father  was 
engaged  in  hauling  Tories  to  the  voting  place. 
On  the  last  day  of  polling  five  or  six  teams  were 
massed  and,  headed  by  bagpipes,  took  the  last 
of  the  voters  to  the  poll. 

"When  the  Rebellion  came,  it  was  real  civil 
war,  one  neighbour  watching  another.  From  the 
shelter  of  a  hedge  father  and  I  saw  a  dozen 
of  Mackenzie's  supporters  passing  in  twos  at 
night.  The  Government's  supporters  marched 
in  daylight.  There  were  no  actual  conflicts  in 
this  neighbourhood  between  the  rival  factions, 
but  fighting  was  narrowly  averted  on  some  occa- 
sions. Captain  Sinclair  had  a  party  of  Macken- 
zie's partisans  in  his  home  at  Cheltenham,  when 
they  were  surprised  and  taken  prisoners  by  a 
company  under  command  of  my  father.  Most  of 
the  arms  of  Sinclair's  men  were  stacked  in  the 
middle  of  the  room,  and  one  of  my  brothers 
rushed  in  and  grabbed  these  before  the 


182          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

other  party  knew  what  was  happening.  Not- 
withstanding the  surprise  and  loss  of  part  of 
the  arms,  it  required  a  good  deal  of  persuasion 
to  induce  those  who  still  retained  weapons  to 
give  them  up." 

The  excitement  attendant  upon  Mackenzie's 
last  contest  before  the  Rebellion  was  paralleled 
by  an  election  that  took  place  in  Peel  about 
1848.  In  this  election  George  Wright  and 
Colonel  William  Thompson  split  the  Tory  vote 
and  Honourable  Joseph  Morrison  (afterwards 
appointed  a  judge)  slipped  in  between  them. 
Bars  were  not  closed  on  polling  day  then  and 
whiskey  flowed  as  freely  as  the  waters  of  the 
Credit.  Single  fights  occurred  every  few  min- 
utes while  the  battle  at  the  polls  was  on.  Some- 
times these  single  fights  developed  into  con- 
flicts between  factions,  and  when  this  happened 
men  quit  using  their  fists  and  started  for  the 
most  convenient  bush  to  cut  clubs.  One  of  the 
most  serious  of  these  rows  took  place  at  Caledon 
just  before  the  polls  closed.  James  Thompson 
was  deputy  returning  officer  and  Mr.  Campbell 
was  poll  clerk.  When  the  place  got  too  hot  for 
the  officials,  they  grabbed  the  poll  books  (it  was 
open  voting  then)  and  bolted.  A  howling  mob 
followed  them  for  half  a  mile,  but  the  deputy 
and  poll  clerk  at  length  found  refuge  in  Philip 
Chamber's  tavern  at  lot  nine,  concession  one, 
Caledon,  and  there  they  declared  the  poll  duly 
and  legally  closed. 

Robert  W.  Brock,  whom  I  met  at  Belfountain 
about  the  same  time  that  1  had  the  interview 
with  Mr.  Campbell,  gave  some  further  inform- 
ation of  early  days  in  Peel  and  Dufferin. 


"At  the  time  of  my  earliest  recollections,"  Mr. 
Brock  said,  "the  Centre  Road  had  displaced  the 
first  concession  of  Chingacousy  as  the  leading 
highway  to  the  north.  In  the  late  'sixties,  I 
have  seen  that  road  black  with  teams,  and  traffic 
going  on  day  and  night.  This  continued  until 
the  old  narrow  gauge  T.  GK  &  B.  was  built  to 
Owen  Sound  and  markets  were  opened  at 
Orangeville,  Shelburne,  and  Dimdalk.  Then  the 
glory  of  Churchville  and  Streetsville  began 
to  wane. 

"Many  years  before  the  opening  of  the  rail- 
way, a  man  named  Frank  had  a  grist-mill  at 
Belfountain  and  people  from  as  far  north  as 
Meaford  and  Owen  Sound  brought  their  grists 
to  the  mill  on  jumpers  or  home-made  sleighs 
hauled  by  oxen.  Much  of  the  way  was  over 
a  blazed  trail  and  the  journey  could  be  made 
only  in  summer,  the  roads  being  impassable  in 
winter.  My  wife's  brother,  Samuel  Eagle,  was 
then  living  near  Bayview,  about  nine  miles  from 
Meaford.  He  frequently  walked  to  his  father's 
place  at  Belfountain,  spending  three  or  four 
days  on  the  road  and  sleeping  at  night  in  pine 
thickets  with  a  fire  at  his  feet  to  frighten  away 
wild  animals.  From  Belfountain  his  father 
drove  him  to  Toronto  to  purchase  groceries,  and 
these  my  brother  packed  on  his  back  from 
Belfountain  to  Bayview.  Eagle's  nearest  neigh- 
bour at  that  time  was  three  and  a  half  miles 
and  the  next  seven  miles  distant. 

"After  a  time  one  of  the  Bayview  settlers 
secured  a  coffee-mill  and  neighbours  came  from 
miles  around  to  use  this  in  grinding  their  wheat. 
That  was  tedious  work.  I  have  heard  Eagle 


184          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

say  he  would  sooner  chop  all  day  in  the  bush 
than  grind  half  a  bushel  of  wheat  in  the  old 
coffee-mill.  In  the  course  of  time  Eagle  pur- 
chased an  ox,  fitted  it  with  Dutch  harness,  and 
used  this  to  haul  his  grists  to  Belfountain.  At 
last  an  enterprising  man  arranged  to  erect  a 
mill  at  Bayview,  and  the  whole  neighbourhood 
turned  out  to  assist  in  the  erection.  Despite  my 
brother-in-law's  early  poverty,  he  left  an  estate 
of  forty-thousand  dollars  when  he  died  at  eighty. 
And  notwithstanding  his  early  hardships,  his 
doctor  said  that  he  would  have  lived  for  a  cen- 
tury had  death  not  come  as  the  result  of 
an  accident." 

A  third  story  was  supplied  by  Peter  Spiers, 
of  Mayfield,  with  Peter's  maternal  grandfather, 
John  Bleakley,  as  the  central  figure  in  the  tale. 
Mr.  Bleakley  was  with  Sir  John  Moore  at 
Corunna,  and  with  Wellington  at  Salamanca. 
Like  a  number  of  other  old  Peninsular  and 
Waterloo  veterans,  Bleakley  came  to  Canada 
when  his  fighting  days  were  over,  and  he  was 
one  of  the  first  settlers  in  Chingacousy,  locating 
on  lot  seven  on  the  fifth  concession. 

"When  my  grandfather  settled  here,"  Mr. 
Spiers  said,  "it  was  a  common  thing  for  settlers 
to  get  lost  in  the  bush,  and  to  guide  the  lost  ones 
in  finding  their  way  out  of  the  forest,  my  grand- 
father was  often  asked  to  sound  a  call  on  the 
trumpet  he  had  carried  with  the  Royal  Artillery 
in  Spain.  At  a  later  date  he  used  his  trumpet 
for  another  purpose.  When  taking  a  load  of 
chickens,  butter,  and  garden  truck  to  Toronto  he 
would  carry  his  trumpet  along,  and  with  this  he 
would  sound  the  i assemble'  on  nearing  the  old 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO     185 

fort  where  a  British  garrison  was  then  main- 
tained. The  soldiers,  thinking  that  it  was  their 
own  trumpeter,  would  rush  to  the  parade  ground. 
Catching  sight  of  the  wagon  they  would  shout : 
'Oh,  it  is  our  old  friend  Jack!'  and  the  load  of 
provisions  was  soon  disposed  of  to  them." 

WHEN  THE  FROST  CAME 

' '  And  then  the  frost  came. ' '  To  understand 
even  partially  the  meaning  conveyed  in  these 
words  one  must  have  a  clear  mental  picture  of 
the  surroundings  when  the  calamity  occurred. 

The  time  spoken  of  was  three-quarters  of  a 
century  ago.  A  young  couple — James  Buchanan 
and  his  wife — had  established  themselves  on  the 
fringe  of  the  swamp  which  then  extended  up 
through  Amaranth  and  Luther.  Their  home 
was  a  cabin  in  the  woods.  It  was  all  in  one 
apartment,  barely  as  large  as  the  dining-room  in 
some  of  the  houses  you  may  find  in  the  same  sec- 
tion to-day.  The  walls  were  of  logs,  with  the 
bark  still  on,  and  the  spaces  between  the  logs 
were  partly  filled  with  moss.  The  roof  was 
made  of  basswood  logs  split  in  half.  The  floors 
were  of  split  cedar.  During  the  winter  the  snow 
lay  in  heaps  here  and  there  over  the  floor 
and  even  on  the  bed  after  a  night's  storm. 

In  the  spring,  after  a  winter  spent  in  chopping 
out  a  clearing,  the  husband  had  gone  down  to 
"the  front/'  around  Brampton  or  Cooksville,  to 
earn  money  by  working  for  farmers  whose  hold- 
ings were  fairly  well  cleared,  leaving  the  wife 
at  home  to  plant  and  hoe  the  potatoes  and  see 
that  cattle  were  kept  out  of  the  little  patch  of 


186          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

wheat  growing  amid  the  blackened  stumps  of 
the  previous  year's  clearing.  The  grain  had 
almost  reached  the  ripening  stage;  there  was 
every  promise  of  an  abundant  supply  of  bread 
at  least  for  another  year— 

"And  then  the  frost  came." 

What  that  meant  only  those  who  have  been 
through  the  experience  know.  The  wheat  could 
not  be  sold;  it  was  useless  for  bread,  and  there 
were  no  hogs  available  to  turn  it  into  bacon. 
The  bears  would  have  destroyed  the  pigs  if  any 
had  been  there. 

"Did  that  occur  in  more  than  one  season?" 

The  question  was  put  to  Mrs.  Buchanan. 

"In  more  than  one  year?  The  same  thing 
went  on  for  years,  and  years,  and  years,"  the 
voice  ending  almost  in  a  wail  as  memories  of  the 
bitter  days  came  back  in  a  flood. 

"Not  only  was  our  own  wheat  ruined,"  said 
Mr.  Buchanan,  as  he  took  up  the  thread  of  the 
story,  "but  the  calamity  extended  over  a  wide 
neighbourhood.  I  have  paid — from  money 
earned  by  toiling  in  the  fields  of  Peel — two  dol- 
lars a  bushel  for  wheat  which,  when  ground, 
would  not  make  bread  that  was  fit  to  eat." 

"And  when  we  had  bread  we  had  nothing  else 
in  the  way  of  food,"  continued  his  wife.  "For 
a  whole  year  the  first  settlers  lived  on  bread 
without  butter,  and  tea  without  milk  or  sugar. 
We  had  cows,  but,  when  I  was  left  alone,  they 
wandered  off  in  the  bush  and  went  dry.  Hens  we 
brought  in  again  and  again,  but  the  foxes  took 
them  before  we  got  any  eggs. 

"It  was  not  so  much  the  deprivation  that  hurt 
as  the  shame  of  our  poverty  when  strangers  came 


our  way.    One  day,  during  the  time  conditions 
were  such  as  I  have  described,  I  was  at  the  wash- 
tub  when  three  men,  who  were  hunting,  called. 
One  of  them  said  that  if  they  had  dinner  they 
could  go  on  hunting  until  night.    I  thought  it  was 
a  pretty  broad  hint,  but  I  kept  on  washing  and 
never  let  on,  as  I  was  ashamed  to  ask  them  to 
share  such  fare  as  we  could  offer.     Then  they 
came  into  the  house,  and  once  again  said  that  if 
they  had  anything  to  eat  with  them  they  would 
not  go  back.    But  I  said  nothing,  and  at  last  they 
went  away.    I  was  sorry  then  that  I  had  not 
offered  them  such  as  we  had  to  give,  but  at  the 
time  I  simply  could  not  do  it  for  shame's  sake." 
Then  Mrs.  Buchanan  proceeded  to  tell  of  the 
conditions  under  which  they  first  moved  to  their 
forest  farm  in  Amaranth.    Their  old  home  was 
down  in  Lanark.    The  last  part  of  their  journey, 
from  Cooksville  to  Amaranth,  was  made  by  stage 
to  Orangeville,  and  from  Orangeville  to  their 
new  home,  a  distance  of  ten  miles,  on  foot. 
Orangeville  was  then  a  mere  opening  in  the 
woods.     There  were  two  little  stores,  ten  feet 
wide  by  eighteen  feet  deep,  and  two  taverns  very 
little  larger.    From  Orangeville  to  the  location 
selected    was    bush    all    the    way,    and    Mrs. 
Buchanan  had  to  remain  with  a  brother  close  a1 
hand.  Mr.  Buchanan  felled  the  trees  out  of  which 
the  cabin  was  built.    Even  the  floor  and  the  door, 
made  of  split  cedar,  were  fashioned  with  an  axe, 
and,  when  Mrs.  Buchanan  joined  her  husband  on 
the"  twenty-first  of  December,  there  was  two  feet 
of  snow  on  the  ground.    There  the  first  winter 
was  spent,  the  husband  toiling  during  the  day 
felling  trees,  and  in  the  evening  husband  and 


188          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

wife  sat  together  with  nothing  but  the  open  fire- 
place to  give  light. 

''When  we  came  in,"  said  she,  "we  brought 
webs  of  flannel  and  fulled  cloth  with  us,  and  from 
these  I  made  the  clothes  we  wore.  I  took  raw 
wool,  carded  it,  spun  it  and  made  mitts  and  sold 
them,  making  dollars  and  dollars  in  this  way.  I 
plaited  straw  hats  and  sold  them,  too.  When  1 
wanted  groceries  I  had  to  walk  to  Orangeville 
for  them.  Many  and  many  a  time  have  I  walked 
that  ten  miles  and  back,  leaving  at  nine  in  the 
morning  and  returning  at  three  or  four  in  the 
afternoon,  without  anything  to  eat  in  the  inter- 
val. Even  when  we  got  better  off,  and  had  cows 
and  oxen,  things  were  hard  enough.  For  butter, 
taken  to  Orangeville  with  an  ox-team,  we  never 
got  more  than  a  York  shilling  hi  the  early  days. 

"Fortunately  there  was  little  sickness  then, 
and  for  such  as  occurred  simple  remedies 
sufficed.  Catnip  and  tansy  tea  were  available 
in  every  cabin,  and  for  boils  we  had  salve  made 
from  the  ever-ready  balm  of  Gilead.  The  great- 
est hardship  was  in  the  lack  of  schools  and 
churches.  For  years  we  were  wholly  without 
schools,  and  church  services,  held  at  infrequent 
intervals,  took  place  in  the  homes  of  settlers. 
Yet  with  all  the  periods  of  loneliness  and  all  the 
scanty  fare  of  the  early  days,  I  cannot  say  we 
were  unhappy.  There  were  compensations  for 
the  hardships.  We  were  young,  hope  remained 
even  amid  the  disheartening  effects  due  to 
untimely  frosts,  and  we  were  borne  up  by  the 
fact  that  we  were  building  a  home." 

The  reward  has  come;  homes  have  been 
created;  killing  frosts  are  no  more;  fruitful 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO      189 

fields  are  seen  where  forests  were.  There  are 
schools,  roads,  churches,  and  all  other  improve- 
ments incident  to  civilization.  But  do  those  who 
have  come  into  the  inheritance  fully  appreciate 


GOING   TO    MARKET 


RETURN    FROM    MARKET 


' '  Many  and  many  a  time  have  I  walked  that  ten  miles  and  back, 
leaving  at  nine  in  the  morning  and  returning  at  three  or  four  in 
the  afternoon,  without  anything  to  eat  in  the  interval." 

the  patient  toil  and  determined  heroism  by 
which  that  heritage  was  won?  Do  they  realize 
by  what  privations  and  suffering  the  found- 
ations of  Old  Ontario  were  laid? 


190          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

PUSHING  THE  WAGON  UPHILL 

"It  really  seemed  when  we  settled  down  here 
in  a  hole  in  the  bush,  as  if  we  could  never  make 
a  home  of  it,  roads  could  never  be  built,  and  we 
could  never  experience  here  even  the  measure 
of  comfort  enjoyed  in  England." 

The  speaker  was  the  maternal  ancestor  of  the 
Tuckers  of  Wellington  County  and  the  time 
July,  1899.  It  was  no  wonder  that  there  was 
discouragement  in  the  beginning.  When  the 
Tuckers  moved  into  Wellington  the  townships 
of  Peel,  Luther,  and  Maryborough  were  solid 
bush.  Their  journey  thence  had  included  boat 
from  Toronto  to  Hamilton,  the  Brock  Road  from 
there  to  Guelph,  and  through  unbroken  bush 
from  Elora  to  Bosworth.  Brock  Road  itself 
was  but  a  mud  highway,  and  when  the  team 
hauling  the  Tucker  belongings  stuck  on  a  hill- 
side, neighbours  had  to  be  called  on  to  assist  in 
pushing  the  wagon  to  the  top.  A  wagon  was 
used  as  far  as  Elora,  but  after  that  a  jumper 
was  all  that  could  be  hauled  through  the  bush. 
The  Tuckers'  first  crop  was  harvested  with  a 
sickle.  At  the  beginning  of  the  life  on  the  bush 
farm,  it  cost  a  dollar  a  barrel  to  have  flour  hauled 
from  Elora  to  Bosworth. 

Equally  toilsome  were  the  experiences  of  the 
Donaldsons  at  Reading  on  the  borders  of 
Dufferin  and  Wellington  Counties.  When  this 
family  moved  in  about  the  middle  of  last  cen- 
tury, there  was  only  an  odd  clearing  between 
Reading  and  Ballinafad,  and  Oakville,  the  near- 
est real  market,  was  two  days  distant.  Some 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO      191 

villages  between  Reading  and  Oakville  were, 
however,  more  prosperous  then  than  now.  Bal- 
linafad  had  two  hotels  and  a  blacksmith  shop; 
Hornby  two  hotels,  two  stores,  and  a  smithy; 
and  Oakville,  where  wheat  from  the  north  was 
loaded  on  schooners,  was  a  rival  of  Toronto 
itself  as  a  shipping  port. 

THE  SCOTCH  BLOCK 

"Old  Boston  Church,"  in  the  Scotch  Block 
of  Esquesing,  may  be  considered  the  cradle  of 
Canadian  liberty.  At  a  time  when  England  was 
in  the  grip  of  the  reactionary  forces  developed 
during  the  Napoleonic  wars,  when  the  Family 
Compact  ruled  in  Canada  as  barons  of  the  old 
world  ruled  in  the  Middle  Ages,  when  even  in 
the  young  republic  to  the  south  something  of 
the  old  spirit  of  aristocracy  still  survived,  the 
most  advanced  principles  of  the  democrac}^  of 
to-day  were  written  into  the  deed  of  gift  convey- 
ing the  site  for  the  church  that  is  the  Faneuil 
Hall  of  Canada.  The  deed  in  question  was 
granted  by  John  Stewart,  the  father  of  The 
Scotch  Block.  It  was  made  in  favour  of  "The 
United  Presbyterian  Church,  formerly  the 
Missionary  Synod  of  Canada,  in  connection  with 
the  United  Secession  Church  of  Scotland."  The 
three  first  trustees  under  the  deed  of  gift  were 
William  Michie,  James  Hume,  and  Peter 
McPherson.  The  instrument  under  which  they 
were  appointed  provided,  however, — and  here 
the  spirit  of  democracy  begins  to  reveal  itself,— 
that  the  trustees  should  hold  office  only  for  a 
specified  time  and  that  on  the  expiration  of  the 


192          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

period  the  congregation  should  be  free  either  to 
re-elect  the  retiring  officials  or  to  choose  others 
in  their  stead.  The  only  restriction  placed  on 
the  choice  of  trustees  was  that  such  officers 
-should  be  members, — " members"  being  defined 
as  those  "who  had  been  admitted  to  the  Lord's 
table  and  were  on  the  communion  rolls  of  the 
church."  The  deed  went  further  than  making 
provision  for  periodical  elections;  it  provided 
also  that  any  trustee  could  be  deposed  before 
the  expiration  of  his  term,  at  a  meeting  called 
for  the  purpose  and  on  the  majority  voting  yea. 
There  you  have,  written  in  a  church  deed  a 
century  old,  the  principle  set  forth  in  the  recall 
plank  in  the  U.F.O.  platform  of  to-day;  a  feature 
still  considered  radical  by  present  day  political 
organizations. 

Nor  did  the  declaration  of  the  right  of  the 
people  to  govern  themselves  end  even  here.  The 
grant  specifically  stated  that  the  congregation 
might  go  so  far  as  to  change  the  form  of  wor- 
ship in  the  church  on  a  two-thirds  majority 
calling  for  such  change. 

The  spirit  written  into  that  deed,  the  clear 
enunciation  of  the  principle  of  government  by 
the  people  for  the  people,  seems  to  have  entered 
into  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  whole  com- 
munity. Certain  it  is,  at  least,  that  nowhere 
in  the  Upper  Canada  of  that  day  did  the  cham- 
pions of  responsible  government  receive  stouter 
support  than  in  The  Scotch  Block;  and,  when 
hope  of  securing  redress  by  agitation  seemed 
at  an  end,  The  Block  contributed  its  quota  to 
those  who  stood  ready  with  Lyou  Mackenzie  to 
give  the  final  proof  of  fidelity  to  a  cause  held 


WHEN  OAKVILLE  RIVALLED  TORONTO     193 

more  important  than  life  itself.  It  is  not  sur- 
prising that  a  son  of  the  man  who  gave  the  site 
for  "Old  Boston''  was  among  the  prisoners 
confined  in  Fort  William  Henry  after  the  col- 
lapse of  the  rising  of  'thirty-seven.  Neither  is 
it  surprising  to  learn  that  he  was  one  of  a  num- 
ber who  dug  their  way  out  through  a  wall  four 
and  a  half  feet  in  thickness  and,  after  securing 
a  boat,  made  their  way  across  the  St.  Lawrence 
to  American  territory. 

For  this  story  of  The  Scotch  Block  I  had  to 
depend,  in  the  main,  on  the  instrument  convey- 
ing the  site  on  which  Boston  Church  stands  and 
on  the  records  carved  in  moss-grown  headstones 
surrounding  the  sacred  edifice.  This  is  because 
the  story  was  not  written  until  1918,  a  century 
after  the  formation  of  the  settlement,  and  by 
that  time  even  some  of  those  of  the  third  gen- 
eration were  in  the  "sear,  the  yellow  leaf." 
But  the  parchment,  yellow  with  age,  and  the 
lettering  carved  on  granite  or  marble  slabs  are 
sufficient  of  themselves  to  enable  one  to  form 
a  mental  picture  of  the  men  and  women  who 
blazed  the  trail  into  Esquesing.  In  every  sen- 
tence written  on  the  parchment  there  breathes 
the  spirit  of  freedom  first  inhaled  amid  Scottish 
hills.  Every  headstone  beneath  the  shelter  of 
the  church  bears  testimony  to  that  heart-felt 
affection,  ceasing  only  when  life  itself  ceased, 
for  the  land  of  brown  heath  and  shaggy  wood 
beyond  the  sea. 

Over  the  grave  of  John  Stewart  is  recorded 
the  fact  that  the  father  of  The  Block  was  born 
in  Perth  and  was  descended  from  the  Stewarts 
of  Drumcharry,  Rossmount,  and  Duntaulich, 


194          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

that  he  migrated  to  Canada  in  1817,  and  that  he 
died  in  1854. 

Other  stones  mark  the  last  resting-place  of 
Isabella,  wife  of  Alex.  McQuarrie;  Margaret 
Gillies,  beloved  wife  of  Duncan  Stewart;  of 
James  Laidlaw  and  John  Anderson.  In  not 
a  single  case  did  I  fail  to  find  beneath  a  name 
of  the  dead  the  place  of  birth  in  Scotland. 
" Native  of  Morayshire,"  "born  in  Ettrick  For- 
est/' " native  of  Appin,"  "born  in  Bradalbine," 
"born  in  Perthshire,  parish  of  Canmore,"  were 
among  the  records  noted. 

The  Stewarts,  McColls,  McPhersons,  Lyons, 
Gillies,  Murrays,  Sproats,  and  others,  who 
moved  into  the  wilds  of  Halton  in  the  second 
decade  of  the  last  century,  rendered  a  great 
service  in  transforming  a  forest  into  fruitful 
fields.  Infinitely  greater  was  the  service  per- 
formed in  lighting  here  the  torch  of  liberty,  a 
torch  which,  though  growing  dim  at  times,  has 
never  been  wholly  extinguished. 


WORKING   INTO   THE    FLAT    COUNTRY 
AN  OLD  TIME  DIARY 

The  Treffry  family,  who  settled  in  Norwich 
township,  Oxford  County,  came  from  England 
in  1834.  There  were  eleven  members  in  the 
family,  and  the  cost  of  the  journey  from  Quebec 
to  Norwich  alone  was  five  hundred  dollars.  But 
that  was  only  the  money  cost.  What  the  move 
involved  in  hardships  suffered  and  inconven- 
iences endured,  may  be  realized  in  part  from  a 
review  of  some  of  the  incidents  which  occurred 
on  the  journey.  In  this  case  reliance  does  not 
rest  wholly  on  uncertain  memory.  John  Tref- 
fry, the  head  of  the  family,  kept  a  diary 
from  the  day  he  left  the  old  home  in  England 
until  the  end  of  the  first  five  years  spent  in  the 
bush  of  Oxford  County,  and  it  was  from  this 
diary  that  most  of  what  follows  was  taken. 

The  ocean  voyage,  and  even  the  passage  of 
the  rapids  of  the  St.  Lawrence  in  Durham  boats, 
similar  to  experiences  narrated  by  others,  need 
not  be  recounted.  But  something  new  is  added 
by  the  Treffry s'  experiences  on  the  steamer 
Enterprise,  on  which  they  sailed  from  Bytown, 
now  Ottawa,  to  Kingston.  The  first  adventure 
occurred  when  the  steamer  sprang  a  leak  and  it 
became  necessary  to  borrow  a  pump  from  a 
barge  in  tow  to  keep  the  water  under  control. 
Two  days  later  the  engine  broke  down  and  the 

105 


196          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

captain  took  two  of  the  Durham  boats,  which 
the  steamer  was  also  towing,  and  started  for 
Kingston  to  secure  assistance.  Meantime  those 
on  board  the  steamer  ran  short  of  provisions  and 
had  to  make  good  the  deficiency  by  fishing. 
They  even  tried  to  capture  a  deer  which 
appeared  on  the  bank,  but  failed  in  the  attempt. 
The  situation  was  not  made  brighter  when  the 
cook  mutinied.  Finally  the  captain  returned 
with  help  and  provisions,  and  the  Enterprise  was 
able  to  reach  Kingston  by  the  thirteenth  of  May, 
seven  days  after  leaving  Ottawa. 

From  Kingston  to  Toronto  the  journey  con- 
tinued by  steamer,  but  from  Toronto  to  Hamil- 
ton passage  was  by  " smack."  Among  the 
passengers  was  the  Hon.  James  Crooks,  father 
of  Ontario's  first  Minister  of  Education.  Ham- 
ilton was  reached  at  noon  of  the  second  day  after 
leaving  Toronto. 

From  Hamilton  Mr.  Treffry,  one  of  his  sons, 
and  a  Mr.  Stonehouse  engaged  a  driver  to  carry 
them  to  Waterloo.  At  the  first  night's  stop 
the  one  inn  of  the  place  was,  in  the  language 
of  the  diary,  full  of  "immigrants  of  all  sorts," 
and  the  three  of  the  Treffry  party  had  to  sleep 
in  one  bed.  The  driver  slept  with  his  horses 
and,  the  diary  records,  "fared  best  of  all."  At 
Stratford  accommodation  was  still  more  limited; 
men,  women,  and  children  were  all  sleeping  in 
one  large  room,  and  Mr.  Treffry  could  hardly 
reach  his  bed  without  stepping  on  them.  The 
news  heard  next  morning  was  even  more  dis- 
heartening than  the  lack  of  accommodation. 
Wheat  and  oats  in  the  Huron  Tract  had  "all 
been  destroyed  by  frost,"  Mr.  Treffry  was  told, 


WORKING   INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      197 

and  the  landlord  had  scoured  the  whole  country 
round  in  a  vain  effort  to  secure  sufficient  hay  and 
oats  of  the  former  harvest  for  horses  sheltered 
in  his  stable.  Although  it  was  the  eleventh  of 
June,  the  diary  record  states  that  it  "was  cold," 
and  a  man  met  with  stated  that  for  two  years 
the  crops  had  all  been  destroyed  by  frost.  To 
this  the  landlady  added  that  she  had  at  that 
time  planted  her  garden  three  times. 

Nevertheless  Mr.  Treffry  decided  to  locate  on 
lot  two  on  the  tenth  of  Norwich,  "a  Clergy 
Reserve  lot  abandoned  bv  a  black  man. '  It  was 


"THE  DRIVER  FARED  BEST  OF  ALL" 

not  until  the  twenty-first  of  November  that  an 
oven  was  built,  and  the  floor  of  the  cabin  was 
not  laid  until  December  16th,  eight  months  and 
twelve  days  after  the  Treffrys  had  left  England. 
Some  idea  of  the  isolation  of  the  family  may  be 
gathered  from  the  fact  that  the  first  letters  from 
the  old  home,  written  on  the  nineteenth  of  June, 
were  received  on  the  twenty-first  of  September. 
The  time  spent  in  carrying  a  letter  from  Toronto 


198          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

to  Norwich  alone  was  five  days  and  the  cost  of 
carrying  a  letter  to  New  York  was  two  sliillings, 
Halifax  currency.  There  was  at  this  time,  no 
uniform  currency  for  Canada. 

Everything  in  use  about  the  new  dwelling 
was  home-made.  The  oldest  son  made  a  wash- 
tub,  wheel-barrow,  and  bedsteads,  while  the  head 
of  the  family  constructed  a  wooden  harrow. 
Part  of  the  furniture  consisted  of  a  chair  with 
elbow  rests  and  a  table,  both  being  of  cherry. 
All  of  the  wood  used  was  cut  green  out  of  the 


SPINNING  WOOLLEN   YARN 


surrounding  bush.  On  January  29th  and  30th, 
1835,  the  oldest  of  the  Treff ry  boys  was  engaged 
in  making  boots  for  "Litle  Henry,"  a  younger 
brother,  and  later  in  the  year  the  father  spent 
part  of  the  time  "mending  boots."  Frequent 
entries  of  this  nature  indicate  that  the  shoes  of 
the  family,  as  well  as  furniture  and  utensils, 
were  of  home  manufacture. 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      199 

The  first  grain  grown  on  the  Trefiry  farm 
appears  to  have  been  threshed  by  "rushing." 
In  orcter  to  thresh  in  this  way,  a  pole  was  placed 
horizontally  two  feet  above  the  floor  of  the  barn 
or  cabin,  and  then  as  much  wheat  as  one  could 
hold  in  his  hands  was  beaten  over  this  pole  to 
thresh  out  the  grain.  One  entry  in  the  diary 
relates  that  Mr.  Treffry  spent  most  of  a  day 
in  "rushing"  sixty-six  sheaves,  from  which  a 
bushel  and  a  half  of  wheat  was  obtained.  After 
being  threshed  the  grain  was  put  on  sheets  to 
dry  and  then  sent  to  a  neighbour's  to  be  put 
through  a  "winno wing-machine,"  the  primitive 
fanning-mill  of  that  day.  Fodder  corn  was 
harvested  in  a  wheel-barrow.  The  production  of 
the  grain  itself  involved  equally  strenuous  and 
unremitting  toil.  The  fences  surrounding  the 
new  clearings  were  made  of  green  brush,  and 
when  the  brush  dried  these  fences  formed  a  very 
indifferent  protection  to  growing  crops.  It  is 
not  surprising,  therefore,  to  find  one  diary  record 
stating  that  Mr.  Treffry  spent  the  whole  of  one 
night  "keeping  cattle  out  of  the  oats."  Crops 
produced  at  such  cost  in  labour  had  to  be  cared 
for,  and  the  diary  tells  us  that  the  whole  of  the 
Treffry  family  got  up  between  two  and  three 
one  morning,  when  rain  threatened,  to  stack 
sheaves  of  wheat  that  had  been  left  lying  in  the 
field  after  the  previous  day's  cutting.  Natur- 
ally, despite  all  these  labours,  there  were  periods 
of  shortage,  and  on  October  5th,  1835,  the 
diary  states  that  it  had  been  found  necessary 
to  borrow  "five  pounds  of  flour  and  four  pounds 
of  Indian  meal,  being  quite  out  of  bread." 

Winter  cold  and  summer  heat  brought  their 


200          THE  PIONEERS  OP  OLD  ONTARIO 

trials  as  well.  The  fall  of  1834  set  in  early, 
before  the  completion  of  the  Treffry  cabin,  and 
in  the  diary  we  are  told  that  the  family  "suf- 
fered much  from  the  wind  blowing  through  the 
roof  and  between  the  logs. ' '  The  other  extreme 
was  experienced  in  the  previous  August  when 
the  first  clearing  was  being  burned.  On  some 
days  not  a  breath  of  air  stirred.  The  ther- 
mometer registered  one  hundred  and  ten  in  the 
shade  and  the  heat  was  made  still  more  unbear- 
able by  the  fierce  fires  in  the  blazing  log-heaps. 

The  first  tragedy  of  the  new  household  came 
in  the  second  year  in  connection  with  burning 
the  fallen  timber.  "Little  Henry,"  a  tot  of 
three,  and  the  chief  sunlight  in  the  home,  went 
out  to  see  his  father  at  work  "on  the  burn/' 
Straying  too  near  a  pile  of  blazing  brush  his 
dress  caught  fire  and  in  a  moment  the  tiny  lad 
was  wrapped  in  flames.  The  child  was  seized  by 
the  father,  the  blaze  extinguished,  and  the 
quivering  body  carried  to  the  house,  where  oil 
and  flour  were  applied  to  the  burns  and  laud- 
anum administered  to  ease  the  pain.  Death 
came  painlessly  at  midnight,  the  little  one 
"going  off  into  a  sweet  sleep."  "The  trial  to 
his  parents,  brother,  and  sisters  is  very  great," 
the  simple  record  goes  on,  "yet  we  have  abun- 
dant reason  to  be  thankful  to  the  Almighty  for 
removing  him  as  easily  and  so  soon.  Had  he 
lived  until  the  following  day  his  distress  would 
have  been  beyond  description." 

The  Treffrys  were  friends  and  many  of  their 
neighbours  were  of  the  same  faith.  These,  all 
came  to  offer  sympathy  and  assistance.  One 
brought  a  coffin  in  which  to  enclose  the  body; 


WORKING   INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      201 

others  furnished  teams  for  the  funeral;  four 
neighbours  carried  the  remains  to  Paulina 
Southwick's.  " There,"  the  diary  says,  "after 
sitting  a  short  time  we  set  off  in  three  wagons  to 
the  burial  ground.  Our  worthy  and  kind  friend 
Justus  Wilson  had  made  the  needful  prepar- 
ations at  the  grave.  After  sitting  some  time 
at  the  meeting-house  we  removed  the  corpse  to 
the  ground." 

The  diary  quoted  from  contains  the  names 
of  the  passengers  of  the  ship  BragiUa  on  which 
the  Treffrys  sailed  from  England.  There  were 
fifty-nine  in  all  and  only  one  of  the  company 
had  been  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  before 
sailing  for  Canada.  Mr.  Treffry  himself  had 
been  a  merchant  in  England.  The  others  were 
cabinet-makers,  miners,  shoemakers,  old  sol- 
diers, carpenters,  and  so  on.  Still  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  bulk  of  them  settled  on  the  land. 
Certainly  the  Treffrys  did  so,  and  made  good  in 
their  new  occupation.  The  first  Tuckers,  of 
Wellington  County,  were  weavers  in  England, 
yet  they  and  their  direct  descendants  made  an 
exceedingly  creditable  record  as  farmers  in  a 
county  where  good  farming  is  the  rule.  In  fact 
comparatively  few  of  those  who  came  from 
England  and  Scotland  between  1820  and  1850 
had  been  engaged  in  farming  before  leaving  the 
Old  Land,  but  they  and  their  descendants  were 
mainly  instrumental  in  laying  the  foundations 
of  agricultural  Ontario.  The  opportunity  is 
open  to  the  idle  of  our  cities,  whether  newly 
arrived  or  native  born,  to  emulate  the  example 
of  the  heroic  men  and  women  of  a  past  gener- 
ation. The  opportunity  is  infinitely  greater 


202          THE  PIONEERS  OP  OLD  ONTARIO 

to-day,  because  those  now  here  have  at  least 
some  knowledge  of  conditions,  which  the  pion- 
eers had  not,  and  there  is  no  comparison  between 
the  hardships  for  beginners  of  that  day  and 
beginners  of  the  present. 

MISFORTUNE  OUTLIVED 

"When  my  father  settled  in  South  Dumfries, 
he  and  his  neighbour,  Ford,  shared  a  house  in 
common.  All  the  lumber  used  in  that  house 
father  carried  on  his  back  for  three-quarters  of 
a  mile.  His  own  lot  was  eight  miles  away  and, 
after  toiling  from  daylight  till  dark  in  building 
a  house  on  his  own  place,  he  went  to  Ford's  to 
spend  the  night.  While  father  and  his  neighbour 
were  preparing  homes  in  the  bush,  their  wives 
were  working  in  Hamilton  to  earn  money  with 
which  to  buy  needed  supplies.  Mother  spent 
her  money  in  buying  a  cow,  and  the  cow's  back 
was  broken  in  the  woods  shortly  after  being 
brought  home.  When  a  sow  which  father  had 
purchased  was  killed  by  a  bear  and  the  little 
pigs  she  left  behind  perished  from  hunger,  it 
seemed  as  if  the  accumulation  of  misfortunes 
was  almost  too  much  to  be  borne.  But  there 
was  a  silver  lining  to  the  dark  clouds  which  then 
hung  overhead.  In  buying  the  sow  father  had 
paid  part  cash  and  given  a  note  for  the  balance. 
When  he  went  to  pay  the  note  the  holder  refused 
to  accept  another  cent,  declaring  that  father  had 
already  paid  more  than  he  had  received 
value  for." 

The  above  story,  told  by  Andrew  Elliott,  well 
known  for  years  in  Farmers'  Institute  work, 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      203 

was  paralleled  by  what  Mrs.  John  Shearer, 
mother  of  another  well-known  Institute  worker, 
related  shortly  afterwards. 

"When  our  family  first  settled  near  where 
Bright  now  stands,  wolves  came  regularly  to 
drink  at  a  spring  on  our  place,"  Mrs.  Shearer 
said.  ' 'I  was  only  eight  years  old  then,  but  young 
as  I  wras,  and  notwithstanding  that  wild  animals 
were  everywhere,  I  frequently  went  to  Hayville, 
six  miles  off,  to  exchange  butter  and  eggs  for 
household  supplies.  My  load  was  a  heavy  one 
going — five  or  six  pounds  of  butter  and  as  many 
dozen  eggs.  But  as  the  butter  sold  for  five  cents 
in  summer  and  never  over  ten  cents  in  winter, 
and  eggs  at  the  same  price  per  dozen,  and  as 
all  purchased  supplies  were  as  dear  in  propor- 
tion as  these  commodities  were  cheap,  my 
burden  was  light  enough  coming  back. 

"The  lumber  for  our  house  was  hauled  four- 
teen miles,  and  father  made  the  shingles  by 
hand.  When  the  first  settlers  went  in,  the  land 
had  not  been  surveyed,  and  the  settlers,  besides 
having  to  pay  three  dollars  per  acre  for  bush 
lots,  were  compelled  by  the  Government  to  put 
up  two  years'  rental  for  their  occupancy  prio 
to  survey.  Nor  was  that  all.  When  the  survey 
wras  finally  made  a  number  found  themselves  on 
wrong  lots,  and  this  led  to  much  confusion 
and  loss. 

"For  years,  before  doctors  were  available, 
men  travelled  miles  to  have  wounds,  which  they 
had  received  in  the  bush,  drawn  together  by  a 
paste  which  father  was  skilled  in  making. 
Night  after  night,  too,  I  have  held  a  candle  while 
he  fashioned  coffins  for  those  who  died.  The 


204          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

first  burial  in  Chesterfield  cemetery  was  that  of 
a  little  child  of  Robert  Brown,  who  afterwards 
moved  to  Kincardine.  No  minister  was  avail- 
able, but  the  neighbours  gathered  by  the  grave- 
side and  stood  with  bared  heads  beneath  the 
overhanging  trees,  while  Father  Baird  read  a 
chapter  and  Father  Scott  led  in  prayer  and  then 
all  joined  in  singing  a  Psalm. 

"This  wras  not  the  only  case  in  which  the 
pioneers  provided  their  own  religious  services. 
Every  Sabbath  day  a  community  prayer  meet- 
ing was  held  in  Chesterfield  schoolhouse  and  a 
Sunday  school  was  conducted  for  parents  and 
children  alike.  Half-yearly  visits  were  paid  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Ritchie,  and  during  these  visits 
marriages  were  solemnized  and  the  rite  of  bap- 
tism administered  to  children.  I  have  seen  as 
many  as  thirty  children  baptized  in  one  day." 

And  the  Elliotts  and  Shearers  who  saw  all 
this — who  moved  into  unbroken  forests  where 
there  were  no  schools,  no  churches,  and  but  few 
neighbours — lived  to  see  the  day  when  from  the 
Elliott  farm  alone  the  cash  sales  ran  up  to  throe 
thousand  dollars  a  year,  and  the  value  of  all  farm 
property  in  Oxford  was  placed  at  thirty-two 
millions.  With  this  increase  in  wealth  came  the 
blessings  of  a  community  life  enriched  by 
churches,  schools,  and  all  the  other  adjuncts 
of  the  advanced  civilization  rural  Ontario 
enjoys  to-day. 

CONTENDING  WITH  MUD 

Each  district  in  Ontario  had  its  own  peculiar 
form  of  hardships  in  the  early  days.  On  the 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      205 

extreme  west  of  Lambton,  facing  on  the  St. 
Clair  River,  the  superabundance  of  water  was 
one  of  the  chief  causes  of  hardship.  The  land 
there  is  little  above  the  level  of  the  lake,  and  the 
day  after  a  rain  the  soil  has  the  consistency  of 
glue.  What  it  must  have  been  like  before  roads 


OX   YOKE 


PRIMITIVE    LATCH 


were  opened  up  and  graded  will  be  readily 
imagined  by  any  person  familiar  with  the  con- 
ditions of  the  locality  to-day. 

Wood   was   the   first   money   crop  in   West 
Lambton — elm,  oak,  and  walnut  logs  for  the 


206          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

mills,  and  cordwood  for  the  wood-burning 
steamers  that  took  on  fuel  at  the  river  docks 
on  their  way  up  the  lakes. 

"I  have  seen,"  said  W.  T.  Henry  of  Sombra, 
"six  or  seven  yoke  of  oxen  engaged  in  'snaking' 
one  log  out  of  the  bush;  and  even  then  the 
cattle  had  all  they  could  do.  The  sloughs  were 
full  of  water.  As  the  log  passed  through 
these  its  head  was  completely  submerged,  and 
it  required  the  power  of  a  steam  tug  to  pull 
it  along.  The  men  were  as  hard  worked  as  the 
cattle.  Boys  of  seventeen  did  the  work  of  grown 
men.  When  engaged  in  hauling  wood  to  the 
river  docks,  three  loads,  of  two  and  a  half  or 
three  cords  each,  brought  five  or  six  miles,  was 
an  average  day's  work.  As  a  lad  of  seventeen, 
I  have  unloaded  my  first  load  at  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  People  to-day  have  no  idea  of 
the  magnitude  of  the  cordwood  business  of  those 
days.  You  see  those  old  piles  that  line  the 
river  near  the  shore  f  *  said  Mr.  Henry  pointing 
to  the  west.  "They  formed  the  foundation 
piers  of  old-time  wood  docks.  These  lined  the 
river  almost  as  completely  as  wharves  line  the 
front  of  a  modern  city  harbour,  and  even  then 
they  didn't  afford  accommodation  for  all  the 
wood  brought  out.  I  have  seen  the  road,  lead- 
ing inland  from  the  St.  Clair  towards  Wilkes- 
port,  so  closely  piled  up  with  wood  on  either 
side  that  you  could  hardly  get  a  team  through. 
Over  one 'of  the  docks  near  the  outlet  of  this 
road  as  much  as  a  million  cords  of  wood  must 
have  been  delivered  from  first  to  last." 

James  Bowles,  reeve  of  the  township,  who 
for  years  had  been  largely  engaged  in  lumbering 


WORKING   INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY       207 

in  that  section,  supplemented  what  Mr.  Henry 
had  said.  "In  the  very  early  days/'  he  said, 
"a  bushel  of  potatoes  was  considered  a  fair 
price  for  a  fine  walnut  tree.  Even  at  a  compar- 
atively late  date,  from  two  and  a  half  to  three 
and  a  half  dollars  per  thousand  was  considered  a 
reasonable  price  for  elm  logs.  When  the  figure 
went  up  to  four  dollars  people  thought  that  they 
were  making  lots  of  money.  If  I  had  on  my  home 
hundred  acres  all  the  elm  timber  that  has  been 
cut  from  it,  the  growing  trees  would  be  worth 
over  fifteen  thousand  dollars.  There  must  have 
been  a  million  feet  cut  from  the  place  before  I 
secured  it." 

Not  many  years  ago  Morpeth  was  and  Ridge- 
town  was  not.  To-day  Bidgetown  is  a  thriving 
town  and  Morpeth  is  almost  unknown.  The 
changed  conditions  are  in  this  case  wholly  due 
to,  the  influence  of  that  most  powerful  of  all 
factors  in  regulating  commercial  conditions— 
the  railway.  The  Burys  and  Springsteins, 
whose  homes  are  near  Morpeth,  can  tell  you  of 
a  time  when  that  thriving  little  village  formed 
one  of  the  great  market  centres  for  wheat  in 
Western  Ontario.  At  that  time  there  was  no 
Bidgetown  and  very  little  of  Chatham.  In  fact, 
farmers  then  teamed  grain  from  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  where  the  Maple  City  now  stands 
to  sell  it  in  Morpeth.  It  was  a  common  thing 
to  see  three  or  four  vessels  lying  at  the  dock 
on  the  lake  front  taking  on  grain,  while  a 
stretch  of  teams  a  mile  and  a  half  long,  waiting 
for  delivery,  extended  back  along  the  road. 
And,  even  as  Naples  in  a  day  far  back  had  its 
Pompeii,  so  had  Morpeth  its  suburbs.  One  of 


208          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

these  was  Antrim.  Antrim  was  right  on  the 
lake  front,  with  a  brick  tavern  (loved  by  the 
sailors  of  that  day),  as  its  social  centre.  To-day 
not  a  sign  of  the  suburb  remains;  the  hotel  has 
disappeared  to  the  last  brick,  and  of  the  other 
buildings  not  a  trace  is  to  be  found. 

SMALLPOX  AND  FEVER 

Already  ten  days  at  sea,  twenty-two  days 
more  to  spend  on  the  ocean,  a  crowded  emigrant 
ship,  and — smallpox  on  board.  That  was  the 
situation  with  which  Hugh  Johnson,  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  township  of  Bosanquet,  was 
faced  when  on  his  way  from  the  old  home  in 
Scotland  to  the  wilds  of  Upper  Canada. 

"I  was,"  said  Mr.  Johnson,  " accompanied  by 
my  father,  mother,  six  brothers,  one  sister,  and 
my  own  wife  and  two  children,  the  youngest  only 
three  months  old.  We  had  left  Glasgow  on  June 
18th,  1847,  in  the  ''Euclid  of  Liverpool/ 
with  a  full  list  of  emigrants  bound  for 
Quebec,  and  it  was  on  the  tenth  day  out  that 
the  ship's  doctor  reported  that  a  little  girl,  who 
had  been  taken  ill  was  dowrn  with  smallpox. 
For  the  next  twenty-two  days  we  were,  day 
and  night,  in  the  presence  of  one  of  the  greatest 
plagues  that  has  afflicted  humanity.  The 
situation  was  not  so  bad  for  our  party,  although 
the  sick  were  on  both  sides  of  us,  because  most 
of  our  family  had  been  vaccinated;  for  others 
it  was  one  continuous  horror. 

"Bad  as  it  was  on  board,  it  became  infinitely 
worse  when  we  reached  quarantine.  On  our 
arrival  at  the  dock,  ropes  were  stretched  across 


WORKING  INTO  THE  PLAT  COUNTRY      209 

the  deck  so  as  to  leave  a  passage  in  the  middle. 
A  doctor  was  stationed  on  each  side  of  this 
passage  and  only  one  person  was  allowed 
through  at  a  time.  All  those  who  showed  any 
symptoms  of  the  disease  were  forced  to  go  into 
quarantine,  while  others  were  sent  ashore.  The 
only  exceptions  made  wTere  in  the  cases  of  well 
mothers,  who  were  permitted  to  accompany 
sick  babes.  I  am  an  old  man  now,  but  not  for 
a  moment  have  I  forgotten  the  scene  as  parents 
left  children,  brothers  were  parted  from  sis- 
ters, or  wives  and  husbands  were  separated 
not  knowing  whether  they  should  ever  meet 
again.  In  some  cases  they  never  did  meet  again. 

"But,  bad  as  was  our  plight,  that  of  the 
emigrants  on  board  a  ship  from  Ireland  was 
much  worse.  This  vessel  led  us  up  the  Gulf, 
and  for  mile  after  mile  we  passed  through 
bedding  which  had  been  thrown  overboard 
from  her  decks  after  the  people  to  whom  it  once 
belonged  had  died.  It  was  the  year  of  the  Irish 
famine.  The  poor  folk  on  that  Irish  ship, 
wasted  by  starvation  and  fever-stricken  when 
they  went  aboard,  died  like  flies.  We  were  told 
that  half  of  those  who  left  Ireland  in  that  craft 
found  a  watery  grave  before  the  wretched  rem- 
nant reached  Quebec. 

"Our  family  escaped  illness  altogether,  and, 
after  landing  at  Quebec,  we  made  a  fairly  quick 
passage  to  Hamilton,  most  of  the  way  by 
steamer.  We  had  relatives  in  Lobo,  who  had 
settled  there  twenty  years  before,  and  it  was 
our  intention  to  go  to  them.  When  we  reached 
Hamilton,  we  were  fortunate  enough  to  find  a 
couple  of  wagon  teams,  that  had  just  come  in 


210          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

from   London,   going   back   light.     These   we 
engaged  for  eighteen  dollars  to  take  us  along. 

"I  remember  one  little  incident  that  occurred 
as  we  were  passing  through  Paris  or  Wood- 
stock, I  forget  which.  While  waiting  there  a 
young  woman,  after  surveying  us  from  the  door 
of  an  hotel,  said  we  were  the  'best  looking  lot  of 
emigrants  she  had  ever  seen.' 

"From  London  we  went  out  towards  Lobo, 
and  as  we  were  on  the  way  we  met  some  people 
going  toward  the  town  we  had  just  left.  We 
looked  at  them  and  they  looked  at  us,  but 
both  parties  passed  without  speaking.  It  after- 
wards turned  out  that  these  were  our  relatives, 
who  were  going  to  London  to  meet  us;  but,  as 
we  had  fitted  ourselves  out  with  hats  purchased 
after  our  arrival  in  Canada,  they  thought  that 
we  were  Canadians. 

"However,  we  all  finally  came  together  in  the 
home  of  our  relatives,  and  there  we  remained 
for  five  weeks.  That  is  where  we  had  our  first 
experience  in  a  Canadian  harvest  field;  but  it 
was  nothing  very  new  to  us  as  the  cutting  was 
all  done  with  old-fashioned  reaping-hooks.  Even 
the  ' cradle'  was  not  in  general  use  at  that  time. 

"Our  spare  time  was  spent  in  looking  for 
land;  but  this  was  an  idle  quest,  as  all  the  good 
land  near  there  had  been  taken  up;  and  so  we 
went  back  to  Williamstown,  where  settlement 
had  begun  two  years  before.  We  found  there 
trees  cut  down  but  not  yet  burned  up,  and  the 
whole  country  had  the  appearance  of  being 
stricken  with  the  direst  poverty.  So  drear  was 
the  spectacle  that  father  expressed  the  wish 
that  he  had  never  seen  Canada.  Another  thing 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      211 

that  depressed  him  was  the  fact  that  we  seemed 
so  far  inland — so  completely  out  of  touch  with 
the  great  world  outside.  We  heard  of  Sarnia 
and  the  lake  on  which  it  fronted,  and  determined 
to  go  there.  We  started  on  foot  through 
Adelaide,  and  stopped  at  the  Wesley  tavern  for 
dinner.  In  the  cool  of  the  evening  we  resumed 
our  walk,  and  near  dark  we  saw  a  group  of 
figures  about  a  great  fire  in  the  bush  and,  with 
pictures  of  wild  Indians  and  burning  at  the 
stake  in  mind,  fear  filled  our  hearts.  Great  was 
our  relief  when  we  discovered  that  the  men  were 
settlers  making  potash. 

"We  kept  on  walking,  expecting  to  find  some 
house  at  which  we  could  spend  the  night;  but, 
no  house  appearing,  we  at  last — late  in  the  night 
—went  into  a  log  barn  and  made  our  beds  in  a 
haymow.  We  had  a  gun  with  us,  and  I  slept 
with  that  in  my  arms  all  night  long  so  that  I 
might  be  ready  in  case  we  were  attacked  by 
bears.  But  no  bears  appeared.  Indeed, 
although  the  country  about  here  was  practically 
all  bush  then,  I  have  never  seen  a  wild  bear  in 
my  life,  and  I  have  seen  but  one  deer.  I  suppose 
the  presence  of  an  Indian  reserve  at  Kettle 
Point  accounted  for  the  scarcity  in  that  section 
in  the  early  days. 

"Next  day  we  started  for  Warwick  and  had 
dinner  at  a  tavern  then  kept  by  Mrs.  Nixon. 
She  told  us  we  would  find  better  land  on  the 
lake  shore,  and  gave  us  a  letter  to  an  old  naval 
captain,  named  Crooks,  who  was  living  near 
Errol,  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Huron.  While 
following  the  road  we  came  to  a  marshy  cross- 
ing near  where  Camlachie  is  now  situated,  and 


212          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

as  there  was  a  cow-path  running  off  to  one  side 
we  determined  to  follow  that,  thinking  that  it 
would  take  us  around  the  wet  place.  We  soon 
found  instead  that  we  were  all  the  time  getting 
further  and  further  into  the  woods,  and  feared 
that  we  might  lose  ourselves  and  die  in  the 
wilderness.  So  we  took  a  course  by  the  sun  and 
struck  off  in  a  direction  that  we  thought  might 
bring  us  to  the  road  at  a  point  beyond  the  marsl> 

"At  last  we  came  to  a  house  and  asked  for 
something  to  eat.  The  woman  who  lived  there 
said  she  had  no  flour  but  would  cook  us  some 
potatoes.  We  decided  to  push  on,  meantime 
allaying  our  hunger  with  berries  picked  on  the 
roadside.  At  another  house  we  again  asked  for 
food  and  once  more  found  that  nothing  but 
potatoes  was  to  be  had.  At  last  we  came  to  the 
lake,  and  were  cheered  by  the  thought  that  we 
were  once  more  in  touch  with  the  great  world 
beyond.  Soon  afterwards  we  reached  Errol,  and 
there  we  had  supper. 

11  After  supper  we  asked  for  Captain  Crooks, 
and  were  told  that  he  lived  eight  miles  further 
up  the  shore.  We  started  for  his  place  and 
passed  a  logging  bee  on  the  way.  It  was  there 
T  first  saw  oxen  at  work.  When  we  got  to 
Captain  Crooks7  place,  the  Captain  came  out  and 
asked  us  who  we  were.  We  told  him  our 
names  and  said  we  were  looking  for  land.  He 
invited  us  to  stay  all  night,  promising  to  show  us 
land  in  the  morning,  and  land  where  there  was 
no  frost  such  as  they  had  in  Lobo.  This  sounded 
good  to  us,  and  the  fact  that  it  lay  alongside  the 
lake  was  an  additional  attraction.  We  made 
our  selection,  but  had  to  go  to  Goderich,  where 


WORKING!  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      213 

there  was  an  office  of  the  Canada  Company,  to 
complete  the  purchase,  the  price  of  the  land 
being  four  dollars  an  acre.  We  put  up  a  house 
that  fall.  Everybody  helped  us  in  getting  a 
start;  the  whole  neighbourhood  was  then  like 
one  big  family. ' ' 

Speaking  further  of  conditions  that  existed 
in  the  early  days  of  the  settlement  Mr.  Johnson 
naturally  referred  to  "Joe  Little,"  a  Methodist 
missionary,  who  was  one  of  the  characters  of 
pioneers  times.  Little  was  appointed  the  first 
tax-collector  for  the  settlement,  and  when  he 
found  a  settler  who  could  not  pay  he  offered  to 
make  up  the  amount  himself. 

"He  soon  found  many  who  could  not  pay,'' 
said  Mr.  Johnson, k '  and  the  result  was  that  when 
he  got  through  collecting,  instead  of  having 
something  coining  to  him,  he  was  in  debt. 

"The  people  thought  Little  would  know  better 
next  time,  so  they  appointed  him  collector  for 
the  following  year  as  well.  But  the  same  thing 
happened  again.  Not  only  that,  but  once,  when 
Little  came  across  a  poor  settler  with  only  one 
pair  of  boots,  and  these  full  of  holes,  he  took  off 
his  own  good  shoes  and  exchanged  them  for 
those  of  the  less  fortunate  fellow.  Little  had  to 
use  basswood  bark  to  tie  the  worn-out  boots  to 
his  feet  as  he  went  on  his  round.  That  is  an 
illustration  of  the  spirit  of  the  pioneer  days  in 
Bosanquet,"  said  Mr.  Johnson,  as  a  hurried 
interview  came  to  a  premature  end. 

Not  far  from  where  the  foregoing  interview 
took  place,  under  the  shelter  of  a  bit  of  primeval 
forest  which  breaks  the  winds  that  sweep  in 
from  Lake  Huron,  is  a  little  burying  ground 


214          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

where  some  of  those  who  assisted  Mr.  Johnson 
in  subduing  the  wilds  of  Bosanquot  are  resting 
from  life's  labours.  Here  lie  the  Whytes,  the 
Sissons,  the  Johnsons,  and  others. 

Not  all  had  reached  maturity  when  the  sum- 
mons came.     "Our  daughter  and  our  son-in- 


PEDDLE^ 


ASSESSOR 


law"  are  words  inscribed  on  a  stone  which 
records  that  death  came  to  a  young  couple,  one 
of  whom  died  in  April,  1852,  and  the  other  in 
July  of  the  same  year,  at  the  ages  of  twenty 
and"  twenty-one.  Here,  too,  smallpox  took  its 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      215 

toll,  and  one  of  the  sleepers  was  buried  at  mid- 
night with  none  but  a  brother  present  to  shed 
the  last  tears  by  an  open  grave. 

Of  all  the  silent  reminders  of  those  who 
are  gone,  none  tell  a  more  pathetic  story  than 
that  behind  the  simple  inscription  "  Found 
Drowned,"  above  the  name  of  Robert  Parkinson. 
Parkinson  was  not  one  of  the  pioneers.  He  was 
an  American,  and  his  body,  with  life  barely 
extinct,  was  found  in  June,  1885,  on  the  shore 
near  the  little  cemetery.  How  he  came  there 
need  not  be  told,  but  a  brother  in  the  United 
States,  who  heard  of  what  had  happened,  asked 
that  Christian  burial  be  given  the  remains. 
Strangers  interred  the  body  beside  their  own 
dead  and  erected  a  simple  marble  slab  to  mark 
the  place. 

Away  to  the  east,  at  the  junction  of  the 
twenty-seventh  of  Warwick  and  the  London 
road,  is  another  little  cemetery  with  a  history. 
Near  here  Lieutenant  James  Robertson,  of  the 
Seventy-Ninth  Foot,  located  in  1850,  and  twelve 
years  later,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight,  his  body 
was  laid  at  rest  at  "the  corners"  within  sight 
of  his  home.  On  the  monument  is  recorded  the 
fact  that  he  was  a  native  of  Perthshire.  There 
is  given,  too,  a  list  of  the  engagements  in  which 
he  formed  part  of  the  line  against  which  the 
columns  of  the  Little  Corsican,  then  over-run- 
ning Europe,  spent  themselves  in  vain.  The 
list  is  an  imposing  one,  including  Corunna, 
Busaco,  Fuentes  D'Onoro,  Salamanca,  Pyren- 
nees,  Toulouse,  and  closing  with  that  great- 
est drama  of  the  nineteenth  century — Waterloo. 
In  the  same  little  enclosure  are  other  stones 


216 

which   mark   the   resting-place   of  wife,   son, 

son's    wife,    and    two    grandsons.  Only    one 

of   all   the    family    is   left    in    the  person   of 
a  daughter. 

NEIGHBOURS  IN  NEED  AND  IN  PLENTY 

In  the  creation  of  the  Talbot  settlement  in 
Elgin  County,  both  elements  that  entered  into 
the  make-up  of  the  original  population  of 
Ontario  joined.  Some  of  the  fathers  of  that 
settlement  came  from  the  United  States,  while 
others  came  from  across  the  seas. 

"The  first  to  come,"  William  Watson,  a  son 
of  one  of  the  originals,  told  me,  "were  John 
Pearce,  Stephen  Backus,  and  Walter  Storey 
from  Ohio,  and  George  Crane  from  Ireland. 
After  their  arrival,  and  before  1816,  there  fol- 
lowed James  Watson,  John  Barker,  Burgess 
Swisher,  James  Burwell,  Charles  Benedict, 
Timothy  Neal,  David  Wallace,  James  Best,  Neil 
McNair,  Joseph  Vansyth,  Jekyll  Younglove, 
John  Mitchell,  Benjamin  Johnson,  Obadiah 
Pettit,  and  John  Cowan  of  Pingal." 

When  Mr.  Watson  told  the  story,  he  was  able 
to  point  to  the  remains  of  a  frame  structure 
that  formed  the  original  home  of  the  Watson 
family.  Not  far  off  was  a  venerable  spruce, 
which  his  father  brought  as  a  seedling  from  near 
Buffalo  and  planted  in  Canada.  On  the  same 
lot  were  eighty  apple  trees,  out  of  an  original 
plantation  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-three, 
grown  from  seed  that  Mr.  Watson's  father  had 
brought  all  the  way  from  Pennsylvania.  This 
was  probably  the  first  bearing  orchard  west  of 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      217 

the  Niagara  frontier,  and  for  years  it  was  the 
sole  source  of  supply  in  apples  for  a  large 
neighbourhood.  On  the  Watson  homestead  there 
was  erected,  too,  the  first  school  in  that  part  of 
the  country. 

"The  troubles  of  the  new  settlement  began 
with  the  War  of  1812-15,"  Mr.  Watson  went  on. 
"After  the  defeat  of  Procter  at  the  Thames,  the 
American  forces  burned  Colonel  Talbot's  mill 
and  stole  the  horses  and  even  the  furniture  and 
provisions  belonging  to  the  settlers.  They  also 
took  the  men  prisoners,  but  afterwards  released 
them  on  parole.  The  result  of  the  devastation 
caused  by  war  was  that  the  little  colony,  which 
had  just  begun  to  get  on  its  feet,  had  to  start 
all  over  again. 

"Even  without  the  handicap  caused  by  war 
the  struggle  was  strenuous  enough.  If  a  man 
broke  a  logging-chain,  he  had  to  travel  sixty- 
six  miles  to  the  nearest  blacksmith  at  Long 
Point  to  get  it  fixed.  Grists,  usually  carried  on 
horseback  through  the  bush,  had  to  be  taken 
to  the  same  point.  My  father  once  brought  in 
fifteen  barrels  of  flour  by  sail-boat,  and  next 
day  there  was  only  half  a  barrel  left.  All  the 
rest  had  been  divided  among  the  neighbours. 
Even  I  can  remember  when  it  was  a  day's 
journey  to  St.  Thomas,  more  than  half  the  dis- 
tance being  over  corduroy  roads  through  the 
bush.  I  recollect,  too,  when  there  was  no  cash 
market  for  wheat.  Later  on  when  we  did  get 
cash,  farmers  sold,  for  fifty  cents  a  bushel, 
wheat  grown  from  seed  harrowed  in  among  the 
stumps  with  an  ox-team,  cut  with  a  sickle,  bound 
by  hand,  and  threshed  with  a  flail.  It  was  almost 


218          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

impossible  to  get  enough  cash  to  pay  taxes  and 
other  unavoidable  bills,  but  to  the  people  of  that 
day  there  may  have  been  some  compensation  in 
the  fact  that  whiskey  was  only  eighteen  cents 
a  gallon. 

"A  real  boon  it  was  that  venison  and  fish 
could  be  had  in  abundance.  I  shot  many  deer 
in  my  younger  days  in  the  settlement  and  also 
helped  to  make  war  on  their  natural  enemies, 
the  wolves.  The  latter  were  so  numerous  that 
it  was  impossible  to  keep  sheep. 

"For  years  the  settlers  were  without  a  regular 
mail  service.  It  was  not  until  1816  that  a  mail 
route  was  established  from  Watford  to  Talbot. 
Even  this  was  slow  and  irregular  and  the  cost 
of  postage  fearfully  high. 

"There  were  no  ministers  in  the  early  days 
and  marriages  were  solemnized  by  magistrates. 
Although  my  father  was  not  one  of  the  original 
settlers,  he  was  here  seven  years  before  he  heard 
a  sermon.  The  first  service  was  held  by  the 
Presbyterians  in  1819,  and  a  Methodist  mission 
was  established  shortly  afterwards. 

"But  all  were  brothers  then,  and  this  greatly 
helped  in  making  hardships  endurable.  If  there 
was  a  barn  to  be  erected,  all  assisted  in  its  erec- 
tion. When  a  wedding  was  to  take  place,  the 
whole  neighbourhood  was  invited.  But  the  great 
social  events  of  the  settlement  were  the  neigh- 
bourhood dances,  which  were  held  every  week  in 
winter,  the  neighbours  taking  turns  in  providing 
house  room.  The  biggest  room  in  the  house  was 
cleared,  the  great  logs  roared  and  crackled  in 
the  open  fireplace,  and  flying  feet  kept  timo 
with  the  wild  whirl  of  the  music." 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      219 


220          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

But  the  joyous  throngs  of  that  day  have 
passed  with  the  primeval  forest.  In  the  old 
churchyard  at  Tyrconnell  they  lie  beneath  the 
green  sod,  while  the  waves  of  Lake  Erie 
murmur  softly  as  they  slumber. 

WILD  TURKEYS,  PIGEONS,  AND  RACOONS 

When  David  Dobie  first  settled  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames  in  the  Township  of  Ekfrid, 
there  were  but  a  few  scattered  settlers  on  the 
Longwood  Road;  between  that  road  and  the 
river,  a  distance  of  some  three  miles,  not  a  tree 
had  been  cut.  On  the  north  side  of  the  stream 
there  was  not  a  house  to  be  found  in  a  stretch 
of  ten  miles,  and  on  the  Dunwich  side  the  forest 
extended  without  a  break  for  a  distance  of 
eleven  miles.  The  Glencoe  of  to-day  is  a  city 
in  comparison  with  the  London  of  that  time,  for 
when  Mr.  Dobie  first  saw  London  there  were 
only  two  brick  buildings  in  the  place. 

" There  was,"  Mr.  Dobie  said,  "a  great  deal 
of  fine  walnut  growing  along  the  river  Thames, 
and,  when  a  market  was  found  for  it  in 
Detroit,  it  sold  at  seventy-five  cents  a  standard 
log — a  stardard  making  three  hundred  feet  of 
lumber.  Immense  rafts  of  pine  were  afterwards 
floated  from  Dorchester,  beyond  London,  to 
Detroit.  I  have  seen  half  a  dozen  of  these  rafts, 
each  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long,  go  down  in 
a  single  day,  some  of  the  logs  measuring  three 
feet  through  at  the  butt. 

"Another  picturesque  feature  was  added  by 
the  Indians.  Indians  then  constantly  passed 
to  and  fro  in  their  canoes  between  the  reserve 


WORKING   INTO  THE  PLAT  COUNTRY       221 

at  Moraviantown  on  the  one  side  and  Muncey- 
town  on  the  other. 

"Game?  The  woods  were  full  of  game. 
Standing  where  we  are  now  I  have  heard  three 
packs  of  wolves,  from  different  points,  howling 
at  once.  One  morning,  in  going  out  on  a  hunt 
after  a  slight  snowfall,  I  saw  the  marks  where 


CARRYING    WATER 


RACCOONS 


twenty-five  deer  had  lain  on  a  knoll  during  the 
darkness,  and  a  little  further  on,  where  twenty- 
seven  more  had  rested.  Going  further  still,  we 
sighted  the  two  lots  in  one  bunch. 


222          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"Wild  turkeys  were  still  more  numerous.  We 
sowed  our  first  wheat  among  the  stumps  from 
which  the  trunks  had  been  cut  and  burned. 
Next  morning,  after  the  sowing,  it  seemed  as 
if  there  was  a  turkey  on  each  stump.  Some  of 
the  birds  were  big  fellows,  too.  I  have  shot  some 
that  weighed  thirty  pounds,  and  in  the  fall,  after 
the  walnuts  had  fallen,  they  were  rolling  fat. 
Once  I  came  up  with  a  flock  in  a  hollow;  they 
did  not  see  me  but  had  been  alarmed  by  my 
approach,  and  all  crowded  togther.  I  got  six 
of  them  with  one  shot. 

"  Pigeons  were  the  most  numerous  of  all. 
Sometimes  it  seemed  as  if  a  new-sown  field  was 
blue  with  the  hosts  of  them.  The  first  herald 
of  their  approach  would  be  a  darkening  of  the 
sky,  and,  when  in  full  flight,  masses  of  them 
would  stretch  as  far  as  one  could  see  in  either 
direction.  They  nested  in  a  grove  over  the 
river,  and  just  before  the  young  squabs  were 
ready  to  fly  settlers  wrould  shake  them  off  the 
limbs  by  the  dozen.  They  were  then  considered 
in  the  best  condition. 

"But  the  game  was  far  from  being  all  profit. 
Clearings  were  small,  and  what  wheat  was  pro- 
duced in  the  early  days  sold  at  fifty  cents  per 
bushel.  In  many  cases  the  crop,  scanty  at  best, 
was  almost  wholly  destroyed  between  the  rav- 
ages of  deer,  racoons,  and  wild  fowl;  a  serious 
thing  for  settlers  who  were  nearly  all  desper- 
ately poor.  Some  of  them,  who  had  been  helped 
out  from  the  old  country,  had  not  a  second  coat 
to  their  backs.  One  year  was  particularly  hard, 
and  a  few  of  the  people  were  obliged  to  dig  up 
the  seed  potatoes  they  had  planted  for  food. 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      223 

"The  Scotch  were  perhaps  the  best  off.  Most 
of  them  had  been  sailors  or  fishermen  in  the  old 
land.  They  spent  their  spare  time  on  sailing 
vessels  on  the  lakes  and  earned  money  in  that 
way.  One  of  these,  John  Graham,  afterwards 
living  near  OHencoe,  sailed  the  lakes  for  sixty 
years,  latterly  as  captain  of  a  steamer. 

"In  the  beginning,  not  even  so  much  as  sur- 
veyors' lines  had  been  run,  and  people  fre- 
quently lost  their  way  in  the  woods.  On  one 
occasion  two  children,  sent  on  a  message,  wan- 
dered into  the  marsh  west  of  where  Button  now 
is  to  pick  blueberries,  and  could  not  find  their 
way  out  again.  The  whole  neighbourhood  turned 
out  and  kept  up  the  search  for  three  days.  The 
searchers  found  the  place  where  the  children 
had  lain  down  to  sleep  but  could  not  find  the 
little  ones.  They  had  given  up  hope,  when  the 
lost  ones  suddenly  appeared  at  the  edge  of  a 
clearing.  The  children,  on  seeing  the  searchers, 
whom  they  did  not  know,  ran  back  into  the 
woods,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  the  party 
came  up  with  them  and  brought  them  home. 
The  stray  ones  were,  fortunately,  none  the  worse 
for  their  adventure,  blueberries  having  provided 
them  with  abundant  sustenance. " 

Then  Mr.  Dobie  proceeded  to  tell  of  the  only 
case  I  have  heard  of,  after  diligent  enquiry,  in 
which  human  life  was  destroyed  by  wild  beasts. 

"In  the  early  days,"  said  he,  "whiskey  was  in 
abundant  supply  at  barn-raisings,  bees,  and 
other  such  operations.  One  night  after  a  raising, 
a  party  of  the  helpers  were  on  their  way  home, 
and  one,  who  had  imbibed  more  freely  than  the 
others,  refused  to  go  further.  He  was  accord- 


224 

ingly  left  in  a  fence  corner  to  sleep  off  the  effects 
of  the  liquor.  Next  morning,  on  his  failure  to 
return  home,  some  men  started  out  to  look  for 
him.  They  found  the  place  where  he  had  slept, 
but  there  was  scarcely  a  shred  of  body,  or  even 
of  clothing,  left.  Wolves  had  found  him  help- 
less, torn  him  limb  from  limb,  and  feasted  on 
the  mangled  carcass. 

"  Liquor  was  plentiful  enough  even  at  a  later 
date  than  I  speak  of.  On  the  Longwood  Road 
there  were  six  taverns  in  nine  miles,  and  there 
were  two  distilleries  near  Delaware  and  one  at 
Mount  Brydges  to  keep  these  and  other  taverns 
in  the  neighbourhood  in  stock.  After  Mosa,  or 
Brooke  fair,  it  was  a  common  thing  for  men  to 
lie  out  all  night  by  the  roadside. 

''Another  tragedy  of  the  early  days,"  said 
Mr.  Dobie,  as  he  thought  again  of  the  man  torn 
by  wolves,  ''originated  in  the  refusal  of  accom- 
modation to  an  Indian.  One  night  a  dusky 
hunter  came  to  the  cabin  of  Archie  Crawford 
and  asked  leave  to  stay  all  night.  Crawford  had 
no  accommodation  available  and  told  the  latter 
to  go  on  to  the  next  cabin.  The  Indian  had  his 
gun  over  his  shoulder  and,  as  he  turned  to  the 
door,  he  glanced  along  the  barrel,  pulled  the 
trigger  and  Crawford  fell  dead  with  a  bullet 
through  his  head.  No,  the  murderer  was  not 
arrested.  He  disappeared  in  the  wilderness, 
and  Ekfrid  's  first  murder  went  unavenged. 

"A  man  named  Gunn,  who  lived  in  Talbot 
Settlement,  had  rare  skill  in  the  setting  of 
broken  bones.  He  frequently  travelled  twenty- 
five  miles  on  horseback  over  bush  trails  to  set 
a  broken  limb." 


WORKING  INTO  THE  FLAT  COUNTRY      225 

How  Mr.  Dobie  happened  to  settle  in  Ekfrid, 
and  the  story  of  the  journey  he  and  his  friends 
had  to  make  in  reaching  there,  is  no  less  interest- 
ing than  his  reminiscenses  of  the  pioneer  days. 
In  the  early  'thirties  a  number  of  settlers  near 
Frederieton,  N.  B.,  became  dissatisfied  with 
their  surroundings  and  determined  to  seek  out 
new  homes  in  Upper  Canada.  Accordingly 
Andrew  Coulter,  James  Allan,  and  a  German 
were  sent  to  spy  out  the  land.  On  arriving  at 
Windsor  they  walked  to  Chatham,  from  there 
to  Sarnia,  and  spent  Christmas  at  Westminster. 
Next  spring  the  party  returned  to  Frederieton, 
and  it  was  decided  that  only  those  named  above 
should  remove  to  Ekfrid;  but  Mr.  Dobie 's  father 
and  Mr.  Clanahan,  whose  son  was  afterwards 
postmaster  at  Glencoe,  decided  to  seek  homes  in 
the  new  land  as  well. 

"We  went  by  schooner  from  St.  John  to  New 
York,"  he  said,  "and  spent  thirteen  days  in 
covering  the  seven  hundred  miles,  twice  as  long 
as  it  takes  to  cross  the  Atlantic  to-day.  From 
New  York  we  took  the  steamer  to  Albany; 
then  by  Erie  Canal  to*  Buffalo,  and  from 
Buffalo  we  travelled  by  steamer  to  Port  Stanley. 
On  the  way  from  Port  Stanley  to  our  new  home, 
a  distance  of  fifty  miles,  two  days  were  spent. 
All  told,  we  wore  a  month  on  the  journey." 

By  way  of  contrast,  it  may  be  said  that  when 
Mr.  Dobie  and  his  daughter  paid  a  visit  to  the 
old  home  at  Frederieton  after  railway  commun- 
ication had  been  established,  they  were  just 
thirty-four  hours  on  tho  way — less  by  fourteen 
hours  than  the  time  spent  in  making  the  last 
fiftv  miles  to  Ekfrid  in  the  'thirties. 


226 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


82 


KINGSTON  ROAD  A  SEA  OF  MUD 

This  story,  which  had  its  beginning  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Brockville,  was  told  me  one 
June  evening  in  1898  by  B.  McLean  Purdy  as 
we  sat  together,  where  Eugenia  Falls  marks  the 
opening  of  the  picturesque  valley  of  the  Beaver. 
Mr.  Purdy  was  born  near  Brockville,  but  in  1837 
the  family  decided  to  move  to  where  Lindsay 
now  stands. 

"From  Brockville  to  Cobourg  the  trip  was 
made  in  comparative  comfort  by  steamer,"  Mr. 
Purdy  began,  "but  after  leaving  Cobourg  it  was 
one  trouble  after  another  and  each  succeed- 
ing trouble  seemed  a  little  worse  than  the  one 
just  surmounted.  Kingston  Boad  appeared  to  be 
a  bottomless  sea  of  mud — mud  which  might  have 
served  for  plastering  houses  but  was  a  most 
unsatisfactory  material  for  road-making.  The 
first  stop  was  near  Port  Hope,  and  there 
some  of  the  family  belongings,  which  were  too 
heavy  to  move  further  in  the  then  state  of  the 
roads,  were  temporarily  stored  with  a  relative. 
Our  second  night  stop  was  at  Oshawa,  which 
was  at  that  time  just  being  'hatched  out.'  Next 
day  we  drove  fifteen  miles  to  Lake  Scugog,  and 
the  following  night  people  and  horses  were 
sheltered  in  the  same  building — that  is,  if  the 
place  deserved  the  name  building.  Earth 

227 


228          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

formed  the  floor,  there  were  great  open  spaces 
between  the  logs  of  which  the  walls  were  built, 
and  we  could  count  the  stars  overhead  by  look- 
ing up  through  the  breaks  in  the  roof.  Luckily 
there  was  no  rain  that  night.  Next  day  men, 
women,  and  horses  were  once  more  close  com- 
panions, all  being  herded  together  on  a  flat- 
bottomed  boat  for  the  voyage  over  Lake  Scugog. 
Scugog  then  no  more  deserved  the  name  of  lake 
than  the  shelter  of  the  night  before  deserved  the 
name  of  house.  It  was  a  mass  of  marsh  and 
grass,  the  only  clear  water  being  that  in  the 
channel  followed  by  the  scow.  Camp  was 
pitched  on  Washburn  Island,  and  next  day  we 
reached  our  destination  at  the  point  where 
Lindsay  is  now  located.  A  relative,  Wm. 
Purdy,  was  living  there.  His  father,  Jesse 
Purdy,  had  lived  on  the  Hudson  before  the 
American  Revolution,  and  was  given  four 
hundred  acres  in  return  for  building  the  first 
mill  in  Lindsay. 

"The  whole  place  was  a  tangled  mass  of  cedar 
and  hardwood;  but  visions  of  the  future  were 
present,  and  the  remaining  two  hundred  acres 
forming  the  townsite  of  to-day  were  sold  in  half 
acre  lots  at  twenty  and  thirty  dollars  with  five 
acre  park  lots  at  proportionate  prices. 

"In  1854,  I  moved  to  Meaford,  following  the 
route  north  of  Scugog,  south  of  Lake  Simcoe, 
and  up  through  Nottawasaga  to  what  is  now 
Duntroon.  Duntroon  has  been  a  place  of  many 
names.  When  I  first  reached  there,  a  man  by 
the  name  of  McNabb  was  keeping  tavern  and 
the  place  bore  his  name.  Obe  Wellings  bought 
the  tavern  later,  and  the  name  of  the  locality 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  229 

changed  with  the  change  in  ownership  of  the 
hostelry.  Altogether  there  were  at  least  a  dozen 
changes  of  name  before  Duntroon  was  finally 
hit  upon.  Continuing  on  our  way  we  found 
fairly  good  sleighing  over  the  Blue  Mountains, 
but  when  we  struck  Beaver  Valley  we  were  once 
more  in  liquid  mud.  The  Parks  and  Heathcotes 
had  settled  in  the  valley  before  us  and  there 
were  a  few  buildings  in  Meaford,  one  of  these 
being  occupied  as  a  store  by  one  of  my  brothers. 
Living  in  Meaford  then  were  Wm.  Stephens, 
D.  L.  Dayton,  John  Layton,  and  Philip  and 
Frank  Barber.  After  remaining  a  short  time 
at  Meaford,  I  pushed  on  to  Eugenia  Falls,  where 
I  made  my  permanent  home. 

"At  that  time,  which  was  before  the  Northern 
Railway  had  been  extended  to  Collingwood, 
supplies  for  Meaford  were  teamed  from  Barrie 
to  Willow  Creek,  and  from  there  they  were 
floated  down  the  Nottawasaga  River  to  its 
mouth.  They  were  then  put  on  board  bateaux, 
which,  waiting  for  favourable  wind,  hugged  the 
shore  of  Georgian  Bay  to  Meaford. 

"In  the  first  years  of  the  settlement,  incoming 
settlers  provided  a  sufficient  market  for  the 
products  of  those  who  had  arrived  earlier. 
When  a  surplus  was  produced  we  had  to 
team  our  stuff  to  Toronto,  the  journey  occupying 
several  days.  Wheat  disposed  of,  after  all  the 
labour  involved  in  production  and  marketing, 
sold  for  a  dollar  a  bushel.  Return  loads  con- 
sisted of  such  things  as  salt,  bought  at  from  two 
dollars  to  two  dollars  and  a  half  a  barrel;  calico, 
at  twenty-five  cents  per  yard,  and  tea,  up  to  one 
dollar  a  pound. 


230  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"The  first  houses  in  the  valley  consisted  of 
two  rooms,  one  above  and  one  below,  the  upper 
floor  being  reached  by  a  ladder.  Instead  of 
chairs  we  had  benches  made  of  split  slabs.  Beds 
and  tables  were  made  of  the  same  material. 

"A  colony  of  beaver  had  a  dam  where 
Sloan's  mill  was  afterwards  built,  but  these  timid 
animals  left  soon  after  white  men  began  to  come 
in.  Near  where  Kimberley  afterwards  sprang 
up  was  a  favourite  resort  for  both  deer  and 
wolves,  the  ground  frequently  being  tracked  like 
a  cattle-yard.  Once,  when  I  had  occasion  for 
some  reason  to  retrace  my  steps,  I  found  that  a 
wolf  had  been  stalking  me. 

"In  the  early  days  of  the  settlement,  the  men, 
after  putting  in  their  spring  crops  in  the  scanty 
clearings,  went  off  in  twos  and  threes  to  earn 
money  in  the  more  advanced  settlements  at  'the 
front. '  Meantime  the  women  remained  to  keep 
lonely  vigil  in  the  log  cabins,  while  the  night 
wind  was  pierced  by  the  howling  of  wolves  in 
the  neighbouring  forest.  Frail  in  body  some  of 
those  women  may  have  been,  but  granite  in 
spirit  they  all  were." 

Shortly  after  his  arrival  at  the  Falls,  Mr. 
Purdy  began  securing  records  for  what  he 
called  "The  Eugenia  Falls  Album."  In  this 
album  visitors  who  went  there  during  a  period 
covering  nearly  half  a  century  were  asked  to 
record  their  impressions. 

One  of  the  first  entries  was  made  by  Joseph 
Wilson,  of  Nottawasaga,  and  James  Perry,  of 
Essa,  who  built  a  saw-mill  at  the  Falls  in 
May,  1858. 

On    June    8th    of    the    same    year,    R.    L. 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY 


231 


Tindall,  "Minister  of  the  Gospel,  Melauchthon, " 
ventured  the  prediction  that  "some  day  this 
will  be  a  place  of  resort  and  of  much  business. ' ' 
N.  C.  Gowan,  a  son  of  Ogle  R.  (rowan,  who  was  a 
visitor  in  1860,  also  hazarded  the  role  of  prophet 
when  he  wrote, — "God  has  done  it  nobly,  wisely, 


CALL  TO  DINNER 


DINNER  GONG 


well;  a  city  here  will  rise."  Both  prophesies 
have  been  fulfilled,  in  part  at  least.  This  beauty 
spot  is  a  "place  of  resort,"  and,  if  a  city  has 
not  risen  at  the  site,  power  generated  at  the 
Falls,  and  carried  by  that  most  mysterious  and 


232          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

wonderful  of  agencies,  the  electric  wire,  is  used 
in  turning  the  wheels  of  industry  in  a  dozen 
urban  centres. 

There  are  hundreds  of  pages  in  the  Album 
with  sentiments  grave  and  gay  expressed 
thereon,  one  of  the  best  being  that  left  by  Silas 
Hallett,  of  Ravenna,  who  visited  the  Falls  in 
1888.  "This  is  a  day  that  will  never  fade  from 
my  memory."  Mr.  Hallett  voiced  what  every 
man,  capable  of  appreciating  Nature's  works, 
must  feel  on  visiting  Eugenia,  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  scenes  in  all  Ontario. 

John  Sewell,  who  went  into  Euphrasia  in 
1845,  told  of  one  incident  that  furnished  a  strik- 
ing mental  picture  of  conditions  in  the  country 
south  of  Meaford  at  that  time. 

"One  day  when  my  brother  and  I  were  out 
setting  mink-traps,  a  man  suddenly  rose  up 
before  us  and  I  was  a  good  deal  more  scared  than 
I  would  have  been  had  a  bear  appeared  in  place 
of  the  man,"  said  Mr.  Sewell  as  I  chatted  with 
him  one  evening.  "I  did  not  suppose  that  there 
was  any  other  than  my  brother  and  myself 
for  miles  around.  The  stranger  said  his  name 
was  Ellwood,  that  he  was  a  trapper,  and  that 
his  home  was  in  the  United  States. 

"Fifteen  years  later  than  this,  when  Samuel 
Wylie  settled  near  Woodhouse,  the  seventeen 
mile  drive  to  Meaford  was  considered  a  long 
day's  journey,  and  over  part  of  the  way  horses 
were  up  to  their  middle  in  mud.  One  family 
that  came  in  about  that  time  had  to  cut  up 
cotton  bags  to  make  clothing  and  another  was 
forced  to  subsist  for  some  time  on  turnips. 
Some  food,  however,  was  cheap  enough.  At  the 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  233 

Chantler  store  in  Meaford  salted  suckers,  could 
he  bought  at  a  dollar  a  barrel,  and  salmon  as 
long  as  a  man's  arm  cost  ten  cents.  But  dollars 
and  cents  were  scarce — just  how  scarce  is  indi- 
cated by  the  fact  that  one  year's  taxes  for  the 
whole  township  of  St.  Vincent  amounted  to 
sixty-three  dollars,  thirty-seven  and  a  half  cents. 
Robert  Mitchell  was  the  first  collector  for  the 
township,  and  he  had  to  pay  the  taxes  over  to 
the  treasurer  in  Barrie.  Once,  when  Mr. 
Mitchell  was  about  ready  to  start  off  for  this 
purpose,  he  discovered  that  the  wallet  containing 
the  tax  money  was  missing.  Looking  about  he 
saw  his  old  sow  with  the  purse  in  her  mouth, 
scattering  the  money  over  the  snow.  The  bills 
were  recovered  but  the  small  change  was  lost/' 
The  extension  of  the  Northern  Railway  to 
Collingwood  made  easier  the  task  of  settling 
the  Georgian  Bay  townships  west  of  that  point ; 
but  even  then  the  hardships  and  dangers 
were  trying  enough.  When  the  mother  of  J.  W. 
Patton  first  went  as  a  young  woman  to  Rocklyn, 
in  Euphrasia,  she  journeyed  by  rail  to  Colling- 
wood. A  letter  sent  in  advance  asking  her 
brother-in-law  to  meet  her  at  Rocklyn  had  not 
been  delivered,  so  the  remaining  twenty  miles,  a 
good  deal  of  the  way  through  the  bush,  was 
begun  all  alone  and  on  foot.  At  a  still  later  date, 
when  Mrs.  Patton  desired  to  visit  her  old  home, 
she  and  her  husband  carried  their  child  while 
walking  to  Meaford,  thirteen  miles  away,  to  take 
boat  for  Collingwood.  On  the  return  journey,  no 
steamer  being  due,  Mrs.  Patton  and  another 
woman  engaged  passage  by  small  boat  from  Col- 
lingwood to  Meaford.  "A  storm  came  up  while 


234          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

we  were  on  our  way,"  Mrs.  Pattern  told  me,  "and 
I  had  to  use  the  baby's  hat  in  baling  out  the  boat. 
My  clothes  became  so  soaked  with  water  that 
I  could  hardly  move,  and  I  thought  that  each 
wave  as  it  came  would  engulf  us." 

PAYING  TAXES  WITH  HAY 

Most  of  the  records  of  the  early  days  in 
Huron  on  which  I  have  drawn,  were  obtained 
from  those  of  the  second  generation.  But  1 
found  one  man,  Moses  Pierce,  of  McGillivray 
township,  who  could  tell  of  what  "these  eyes 
have  seen  and  these  ears  have  heard." 

"I  had  been  living  in  Markham  township," 
said  Mr.  Pierce,  "and  in  my  early  days  Yonge 
Street  was  fairly  passable  only  as  far  north  as 
Thornhill.  Passengers  could  ride  that  far  by 
stage ;  but  on  going  further  they  not  only  had  to 
walk,  but  at  intervals  had  to  assist  in  prying  the 
stage  out  of  bog  holes  with  handspikes.  When 
I  left  for  the  Huron  tract,  the  usual  means  of 
making  the  journey  was  by  boat  from  Toronto 
to  Hamilton  and  after  that  it  was  ride  by  wagon 
or  foot  it.  We  took  wagon  from  Toronto  to 
Hamilton,  and  that  was  a  three  days'  journey. 
London  to  Clandeboye,  twenty  miles,  took 
another  day.  For  the  last  five  or  six  miles  to  the 
place  where  we  settled,  we  had  to  zig-zag 
through  the  bush  with  an  ox-team. 

"The  land  in  that  section  belonged  to  the 
Canada  Company  and  the  price  was  from  three 
to  ten  dollars  per  acre.  This  may  seem  to  those 
of  the  present  day  a  low  price  for  land, 
but  where  was  the  money  to  come  from? 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  235 

Even  oak  timber  was  unsaleable  here  then.  Some 
of  the  finest  oak  that  ever  grew  was  split  into 
rails  to  make  snake-fences,  and  the  timber  was 
still  sound  as  a  bell  fifty  years  later.  Other 
equally  good  oak  was  rolled  into  log-heaps  and 
burned.  Those  logs  to-day  would  be  worth  more 
than  the  cleared  farms  on  which  they  were 
burned.  To  give  you  an  idea  of  how  scarce 
money  then  was  I  may  mention  one  incident, 
An  Indian  offered  the  entire  carcass  of  a  deer 
he  had  shot  for  a  dollar,  but  there  was  not  a 
dollar  between  our  place  and  the  town-line  to 
make  the  purchase. 

'Yes,  deer  were  plentiful  then.    I  have  seen 
five  on  our  farm  at  one  time.     Wolves  wer< 
numerous,  too,  and  once  a  pack  of  these  brutes 
kept  the  Gamble  boys  prisoners  all  night  in  a 
bush  where  they  had  been  making  sugar. 

'Two  acres  of  the  bush  had  been  thinned  out 
before  we  went  on  our  place,  but  the  shanty  was 
without  a  door,  and  a  hole  in  the  roof,  besides 
serving  for  a  chimney,  furnished  the  only  sun- 
light. There  was  not  a  nail  or  piece  of  metal 
in  the  whole  structure.  Some  of  the  cabins  in 
the  neighbourhood  were  so  built  that  oxen  could 
haul  logs  right  up  to  the  fireplace. 

'The  family  bed  in  the  first  cabin  was  pro- 
vided by  boring  holes  in  one  of  the  wall  logs, 
driving  stakes  in  these  supported  by  posts  at  the 
outer  end,  and  laying  on  top  slabs  split  from 
basswood  with  the  smooth  side  up.  As  the  fam- 
ily increased  the  bed  was  widened. 

"In  the  first  ten  years,  although  wheat  was 
sown  year  after  year,  few  settlers  produced 
enough  for  their  own  bread.  The  grain  would 


236          THE  PIONEERS  OP  OLD  ONTARIO 

give  excellent  promise  at  the  start  and  then  the 
rust  would  come  and  destroy  it.  After  the  rust 
came  the  midge,  and  this  continued  until  we 
secured  midge-proof  wheat.  Naturally  flour  was 
a  scarce  article.  When  one  neighbour  secured  a 
bag  or  two,  this  was  shared  with  others,  and, 
when  the  flour  was  gone,  it  was  a  case  of  potatoes 
and  corn.  Even  potatoes  were  scarce  at  times. 
When  nuts  failed,  the  squirrels  ate  our  potatoes, 
and  more  than  once  the  seed-cuttings  were 
destroyed  before  they  had  time  to  sprout.  The 
flour  that  was  obtained  was  secured  at  the  cost 
of  heart-breaking  toil.  One  couple  sixty  years 
of  age,  carried  their  grist  nine  miles  on  their 
backs.  A  Scotch  girl  walked  eight  or  ten  miles 
to  our  place  and  carried  one  hundred  pounds 
of  flour  home  on  her  back.  Her  way  led  through 
an  unbroken  bush,  in  which  you  could  see  only  a 
few  yards  ahead  and  wherein  you  had  to  be 
careful  of  your  bearings  to  avoid  getting  lost. 
When  my  crops  failed,  in  order  to  earn  money 
enough  to  keep  things  going,  I  would  help  my 
neighbours  with  their  building  all  day  and  do 
my  own  logging  after  night  fall.  At  times  after 
chopping  all  day,  I  have  made  barrels  during 
half  the  night." 

William  Pierce,  a  son  of  Moses,  gave  a  touch 
of  humour  to  the  story  of  the  past.  "The  first 
school  I  went  to,"  said  William,  "was  held  in 
a  log  shanty,  twelve  by  fourteen  feet.  The 
teacher  was  in  the  habit  of  getting  drunk,  and, 
when  he  was  incapacitated,  his  wife  took  his 
place.  At  noon  hour,  on  my  first  day  at  school, 
she  locked  us  in,  as  she  said,  to  prevent  the  bears 
from  getting  us,  while  she  went  to  dinner. 


237 

Tiring  of  the  confinement  before  the  hour  was 
up,  we  determined  to  get  outside.  The  only 
means  of  exit  was  a  hole  in  the  gable  end  of  the 
shanty,  and  we  could  not  climb  up  the  log  wall 
from  the  floor  to  reach  that  opening  because  the 
spaces  between  the  logs  had  been  neatly  chinked 
up.  This  difficulty  was  gotten  over  by  one  boy 
standing  on  the  shoulders  of  another  and  so 
reaching  the  top  log.  Then  he  pulled  the 
others  up  in  turn  and  all  slipped  out  of  the 
hole  in  the  gable  end.  In  a  little  while  a  cry 
was  raised  that  the  teacher  was  coming,  and  then 
the  boys  clambered  up  the  outside  like  a  lot  of 
bears,  slipped  in  through  the  hole  to  their  seats, 
where  they  were  found  quietly  in  place  when 
the  teacher  opened  the  door." 

Linwood  Craven,  like  his  neighbour,  Moses 
Pierce,  was  one  of  the  originals  and,  like  Mr. 
Pierce,  could  tell  of  the  almost  unbelievable 
hardships  borne  by  those  who  blazed  the  way. 
In  the  case  of  Mr.  Craven,  indeed,  the  hardships 
began  with  his  arrival  in  Canada  in  1842.  Small- 
pox was  raging  in  the  country  in  that  year  and 
Mr.  Craven  contracted  the  disease  while  in 
Montreal.  " After  I  recovered  I  was  almost 
ready  to  go  back,"  Mr.  Craven  told  me,  "and  I 
set  a  stick  on  end  in  the  street  and  decided  that 
if  it  fell  to  the  east  I  would  go  back  and  if  it  fell 
to  the  west  I  would  stay.  My  wife  was  deter- 
mined to  remain  in  any  case,  and  so  it  was  per- 
haps fortunate  that  the  stick  fell  to  the  west.  I 
exchanged  my  sovereigns  in  the  office  of  Mayor 
Beaudiy.  The  last  T  saw  of  the  yellow  coins 
they  were  laid  out  in  the  form  of  a  horse-shoe  in 
the  mayor's  window. 


238          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

1  'When  I  settled  in  McGillivray,  there  was  not 
a  white  settler  between  our  place  and  Lake 
Huron  save  for  a  little  French  community  about 
Brewster's  Mills  on  the  lake  shore.  There  were 
numerous  Indians,  though;  and  one  of  these,  old 
Chief  Petanquet,  once,  while  drunk,  laid  my 
jacket  open  with  a  knife.  Seizing  an  axe,  I  said 
that  I  would  cut  him  down  if  he  did  it  again. 
That  sobered  him  and  he  apologized,  at  the  same 
time  giving  me  his  knife  as  a  pledge  of  future 
good  behaviour. " 

The  goddess  of  chance  appears  to  have  been 
frequently  called  upon  to  settle  the  choice  of  first 
location.  Norris  and  Sallows,  two  neighbours, 
flipped  a  coin  for  first  choice  in  Colborne.  The 
first  of  the  Snells  and  a  neighbour  drew  lots  in 
Hullett.  Craven  said  that  he  would  give  or  take 
a  quarter  with  'Big  Jim'  Robson  for  first  choice 
in  McGillivray.  "When  Robson  took  the  quar- 
ter I  felt  certain  that  he  did  not  intend  to 
remain,"  said  Mr.  Craven,"  and  sure  enough 
he  never  came  back  after  locating. 

"When  I  arranged  to  put  up  a  shanty, 
although  it  was  only  eight  logs  high,  neighbours 
refused  to  assist  until  I  provided  a  gallon  of 
whiskey.  After  the  shanty  was  up,  it  was  l  short 
commons'  for  us  all  for  some  years.  For  tea 
we  used  burned  bread,  and  peas  for  making 
imitation  coffee.  When  our  first  child  was 
born,  there  was  not  a  pound  of  flour  in  the 
house,  and,  when  I  went  to  neighbour  after 
neighbour  with  a  pillow-slip  to  borrow  some,  I 
found  plenty  of  corn-meal,  but  no  flour.  At  last 
I  was  able  to  get  a  little  from  Robert  Arm- 
strong; but  this  was  only  enough  for  the  mother 


239 

of  the  babe,  and  I  had  to  do  with  coin-meal  for 
six  weeks. 

"That  winter  I  chopped  eight  acres,  and  next 
spring  my  wife  and  I  logged  most  of  it  by  hand. 
I  cut  the  logs  in  short  lengths  so  that  they  would 
be  easier  to  handle,  and  cut  the  trees  off  close  to 
the  ground  so  that  stumps  would  not  be  in 
the  way  of  cultivation.  It  was  certainly  no  light 
winter's  work,  to  cut  up  the  trees,  many  two 
and  three  feet  through,  growing  on  eight  acres. 
After  the  land  was  cleared,  we  had  to  carry  rails 
by  hand  for  fencing;  but  the  slowrest  work  of  all 
was  raking  up  the  leaves. 

"When  our  first  grain  was  harvested,  it  was 
put  in  a  stack  near  the  cabin  and  there  was  no 
place  to  thresh  it  save  on  the  cabin  floor.  I 
carried  in  one  or  two  sheaves  at  a  time,  and  in 
threshing  I  had  to  stand  between  two  of  the 
split  logs  forming  the  roof  so  that  the  flail  would 
not  hit  the  ceiling.  Meantime  my  wife  covered 
baby  with  a  blanket  to  prevent  the  dust  from 
choking  him.  When  the  grain  was  threshed,  we 
had  to  drive  six  or  eight  miles  to  the  mill  and, 
short  as  that  distance  was,  two  days  were  spent 
going  and  coming.  Sometimes  we  had  to  go  a 
second  time  for  the  grist  at  that.  Once,  when 
a  party  of  four  of  us  were  going  to  Brewstcr's 
mill,  eighteen  miles  distant,  we  ate  the  small 
lunch  carried  with  us  in  going.  On  arrival  at 
the  mill,  Brewster  told  us  that  he  had  no  food 
either  to  give  or  sell.  There  was,  however,  a  pot 
of  potatoes  boiling  on  the  stove  and  an  Irishman 
in  the  party  seized  one  of  the  potatoes.  That 
and  a  squirrel  which  we  caught  had  to  serve  us 
until  we  reached  a  tavern  on  our  return  trip. 


240          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"On  the  same  journey  I  carried  an  axe  on 
my  shoulder,  and  a  man  named  Train,  following 
behind,  laid  his  lower  lip  open  when  he  stum- 
bled against  it.  Without  a  word  of  complaint, 
he  split  a  leaf  from  a  plug  of  tobacco,  drew  the 
cut  together,  and  came  on  as  if  nothing  had 
happened. 

"Yes,  the  rust  played  havoc  with  all  of  us  in 
the  early  days  of  wheat-growing.  Had  it  not 
been  for  the  introduction  of  Egyptian  wheat, 


SECURELY  ANCHORED 


CHTTRN,  CROCK,  BUTTER  BOWL 
AND    LADLE 


which  proved  rust  resisting,  I  believe  many 
would  have  starved.  We  were  all  hard  enough 
pressed  as  it  was.  One  year,  when  my  tax  bill 
fame  due,  T  could  not  meet  the  bill  although  it 
was  only  t\v<>  dollars.  In  order  to  raise  the 
money  I  took  a  load  of  hay  to  London,  twenty- 
five  miles  away,  by  ox-team,  spent  two  days  on 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  241 

the  way,  and  sold  the  load  for  exactly  the 
amount  of  my  taxes. 

"Our  first  Methodist  preacher  was  named 
Case.  He  and  a  mulatto,  a  Baptist,  preached 
in  the  same  cabin.  The  Methodist  had  no  horse; 
even  if  he  had  possessed  one  he  could  not  have 
taken  it  over  the  roads  as  they  then  were,  and 
so  he  walked  to  his  several  appointments.'* 

"When  my  father  settled  on  lot  twenty-seven 
on  the  seventh  of  Hullett,  he  was  the  'farthest 
north'  white  man  in  Western  Ontario,"  James 
Snell  told  me.  "The  upper  part  of  Huron  and 
the  whole  of  Bruce  were  covered  by  an  unbroken 
forest.  Father's  worldly  goods  consisted  of  the 
axe  on  his  shoulder  and  a  quarter  in  his  pocket. 

"Even  two  years  later  than  that,  when  he 
married,  it  was  often  potatoes  and  cabbage  for 
meals  one  day,  varied  by  cabbage  and  potatoes 
the  next.  One  neighbour  was  without  flour  for 
two  weeks.  Once,  when  an  attempt  was  made  to 
bring  flour  overland  by  way  of  Clinton,  the  sup- 
ply was  all  gobbled  up  before  Clinton  was  passed. 
A  neighbour  carried  half  a  barrel  of  flour  on  his 
back  from  Clinton  to  his  own  home,  a  distance 
of  three  miles.  William  Young,  of  Carlow, 
spent  his  first  weeks  in  the  shelter  of  a  tree ;  and 
flat  stones,  taken  from  the  bed  of  a  creek,  formed 
the  fireplace  in  which  his  food,  mostly  game  and 
fish,  was  cooked.  One  day,  father,  on  his  way 
home,  met  a  bear  at  a  point  where  the 
road  was  very  narrow.  Father  stepped  on  one 
side,  the  bear  responded  by  stepping  to  the 
other,  and  so  each  passed  on  his  way — an 
exhibition  of  good  manners  of  which  father  fre- 
quently expressed  his  warmest  appreciation. 


242          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"The  land  in  our  township  was  bought  at 
from  three  to  twelve  dollars  per  acre,  depending 
on  the  quality  of  the  timber.  That  was  merely 
the  first  cost.  To  clear  ten  acres  of  black  ash 
swamp  on  our  farm  cost  twenty-five  dollars  per 
acre;  and  after  that  there  was  the  stumping, 
stoning,  fencing,  draining,  and  building.  They 
tell  us  Canadians  are  a  great  people.  They 
should  be.  They  are  the  descendants  of  the 
greatest  stock  the  world  ever  produced.  None 
but  men  of  strong  arms  and  brave  hearts  could 
have  accomplished  the  work  that  was  accom- 
plished by  the  pioneers  of  Old  Ontario. ' ' 

How  well  that  work  was  accomplished  and 
to  what  extent  the  children  of  these  pioneers 
were  worthy  of  their  ancestors,  is  shown  in  one 
case  by  the  history  of  the  Snell  farm  itself.  A 
little  over  half  a  century  after  the  first  tree  was 
cut  on  the  farm,  stock  produced  there  captured 
twenty-one  prizes,  eleven  of  these  firsts,  at  the 
Chicago  World's  Fair,  the  winnings  being  made 
in  open  competition  with  communities  that  had 
three  centuries  of  civilization  behind  them. 

"My  father  moved  to  Huron  in  1835,"  said 
Henry  Morris,  another  Colborne  township 
pioneer.  "At  that  time  there  were  only  three 
houses  in  Goderich.  In  one  of  these,  a  log 
shanty,  father  spent  his  first  night  with  a  pile 
of  shavings  for  a  bed.  Father  and  his  brother 
chose  as  their  location  in  Colborne,  lots  six  and 
seven  on  the  ninth,  tossing  a  copper  for  first 
choice. ' ' 

Mr.  Morris  told  an  interesting  story  of  the 
clock  his  father  took  with  him  to  the  township, 
which  clock  was  still  keeping  perfect  time  when 


UP  BEUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  243 

I  talked  with  him  sixty-five  years  later.  "The 
clock  was  made  in  Germany,"  said  Mr.  Morris, 
"and  belonged  to  a  man  for  whom  father 
worked  near  Hamilton.  It  had  been  sent  to  a 
watchmaker's  for  repairs  and  father  was  told 
that  he  could  have  it  by  paying  the  charges. 
The  offer  was  accepted,  and  in  the  next  sixty- 
five  years  it  was  repaired  only  once." 

PACKING  GOODS  AT  SEVEN 

"Our  family  arrived  at  Kincardine  township 
at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  a  March  day 
in  1851,  and  our  first  task  was  to  clear  about  five 
feet  of  snow  out  of  the  shanty  that  was  waiting 
for  us.  This  shanty  had  been  built  by  my  brother 
in  the  previous  autumn;  but  the  one  door  had 
not  been  hung,  or  the  walls  chinked  up,  which 
accounted  for  the  accumulation  of  snow. 
Although  I  was  only  seven  at  the  time,  my  task 
was  to  assist  the  other  children  in  gathering 
moss  to  block  the  spaces  between  the  logs  form- 
ing the  walls  of  the  shanty.  Next  I  was  sent  to 
cut  hemlock  boughs,  and  these,  spread  on  the 
earthern  floor  and  covered  with  blankets,  formed 
our  bed.  Another  blanket  closed  the  doorway." 
Thus  Neil  McBougall  began  his  story. 

"Next  day  we  put  in  one  window  and  built  a 
chimney  formed  of  sticks  and  puddled  clay. 
Fire  in  the  open  hearth  soon  baked  this  clay  as 
hard  as  brick.  A  permanent  door  was  made  of 
lumber  brought  with  us,  but  basswood  logs  were 
split  to  form  the  floor.  A  space  was  left  before 
the  fireplace  and  this  was  afterwards  filled  in 
with  cobble-stones. 


244          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"Our  family,  coming  originally  from  Scotland, 
had  spent  some  time  in  Brock  township.  The 
journey  from  Brock  to  Kincardine  was  made  in 
a  sleigh  by  way  of  the  lower  end  of  Lake  Simcoe, 
Orangeville,  and  the  town  of  Durham.  At 
Durham,  we  were  detained  by  a  storm  for  three 
days,  sleeping  meantime  on  the  floor  of  a  shanty 
belonging  to  a  man  named  Hunter.  At  the  town 
of  Kincardine,  or  what  is  now  the  town,  the 
sleigh  was  left  behind  and  the  remaining  ten 
miles  made  on  foot,  each  one  of  the  party  carry- 
ing some  of  the  household  effects.  My  share, 
although,  as  I  said,  I  was  but  seven  years  of  age, 
consisted  of  the  tea-kettle,  tea-pot,  and  a  blan- 
ket. An  older  brother  carried  the  family  table. 
Not  a  tree  was  chopped  along  that  ten  miles  and 
the  snow  was  from  four  to  five  feet  deep  in 
the  woods. 

"In  the  previous  fall,  my  brothers  had  left  a 
yoke  of  oxen  with  a  man  at  Priceville,  who 
promised  to  keep  them  over  winter  for  their 
work.  The  keeping  was  so  badly  done  that 
when  we  picked  them  up  on  our  way,  one  gave 
out  on  the  road  and  afterwards  died  and  the 
other  was  kept  alive  only  by  feeding  it  scones; 
we  had  no  hay. 

"Owing  to  the  crippling  of  our  ox-team,  we 
had  to  do  our  spring  logging  by  hand.  We 
possessed  only  an  acre  of  clearing  that  spring, 
but  next  fall  that  acre  was  literally  covered  with 
nice  mealy  potatoes.  During  the  summer,  John 
McPhail,  a  neighbour,  purchased  another  ox  and 
that  made  a  yoke  for  our  joint  use,  the  first  ox- 
team  in  the  section.  We  bought  a  cow,  too,  and 
during  the  next  winter  the  cattle  were  main- 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  245 

tained  on  a  few  turnips,  a  little  oats,  and  the 
browse  in  the  bush.  The  cattle  seemed  to  know 
that  meal  time  was  coming  when  they  saw  the 
men  start  for  the  bush  with  axes,  and  they  fol- 
lowed after.  A  tree  was  no  sooner  down  than 
the  animals  were  feasting  on  the  juicy  sprouts 
of  the  top.  They  actually  came  out  fat  in 
the  spring. 

4 'At  the  beginning,  all  our  supplies  were 
packed  from  Kincardine,  ten  miles  away,  and  it 
took  two  bushels  of  wheat  to  buy  a  pound  of 
tea.  With  boots  at  seven  dollars  per  pair,  you 
will  not  be  surprised  .when  I  tell  you  that  some 
went  barefooted  in  winter.  When  cattle  were 
killed,  we  took  the  skin  from  the  bend  at  the 
knee  to  make  moccasins.  Sometimes,  owing  to 
rough  weather,  supplies  of  flour  at  Kincardine 
became  exhausted,  and  then  the  settlers'  food 
was  limited  to  potatoes  and  fish.  Occasionally, 
in  winter,  the  fish  gave  out,  too ;  and  then  it  was 
potatoes  and  cow-cabbage.  Some  families  lived 
for  weeks  at  a  time  on  these,  with  a  little 
milk  and  butter  added.  The  cattle  fed  on  cow- 
cabbage,  too.  These  plants  grew  to  a  height  of 
about  two  and  a  half  feet,  and  cattle  would  eat 
all  they  could  hold  in  half  an  hour.  At  times, 
when  we  could  not  get  our  wheat  ground  we 
boiled  it  whole  for  food. 

"The  Rev.  William  Frazer,  a  Baptist,  who 
had  a  small  grist-mill,  was  a  missionary  as  well 
as  a  miller.  For  twenty-five  years  he  preached 
in  the  little  community,  walking  eight  or  nine 
miles  to  keep  appointments,  which  I  never  knew 
him  to  miss,  rain  or  shine,  winter  or  summer; 
and  he  never  took  a  dollar  in  pay  for  this  ser- 


246 

vice.     He  served  for  a  time  as  inspector  of 
schools  in  addition  to  his  other  work. 

" There  was  not  a  doctor  within  sixty  miles; 
still  I  never  knew  of  a  death  in  child-birth.  Cuts 
were  common  when  the  bush  was  being  cleared, 
and  were  treated  with  home-made  salves." 

"Two  or  three  families  were  dependent  on 
one  cow  for  their  milk  in  the  early  years,"  said 
Charles  McDougall,  an  older  brother  of  Neil. 
"In  the  first  two  years,  we  never  once  tasted 
meat,  and  our  tea  was  made  by  using  burned 
bread  crumbs.  Scones  were  fashioned  011  a 
rough  board  split  from  a  basswood  log.  People 
in  the  township  of  Bruce,  to  the  north  of  us, 
were  still  worse  off.  I  have  seen  them  drive 
past  our  place  with  oxen  drawing  home-made 
wooden  carts  that  frequently  got  stuck  in  the 
mud  holes.  The  people  of  that  township,  like 
ourselves,  had  to  go  to  Kincardine  for  their  sup- 
plies; but  in  their  case  the  journey  extended 
over  two  or  three  days." 

A  typical  incident  of  pioneer  days  in  Bruce 
County  was  mentioned  by  Mr.  McDougall.  In 
a  year  of  scarcity  three  men  started  for  Ash- 
field,  two  townships  away,  to  secure  potatoes. 
Growing  hungry  by  the  way  they  stopped  at  a 
cabin  to  ask  for  food. 

"I  have  only  enough  in  the  house  to  make 
supper  for  the  children,"  answered  the  woman 
who  came  to  the  door. 

"Then  we  cannot  take  that,"  said  the  men. 

"But  you  will,"  was  the  instant  response. 
"My  husband  has  gone  off  for  flour,  which  he 
will  surely  get,  and  the  children  can  wait  until 
he  returns.  Come  in  and  eat." 


247 

Another  touching  story  of  a  father's  devotion 
.was  told  by  Mr.  McDougall. 

" Among  the  first  arrivals  in  Bruce  were  six 
families  from  Tyre,  Scotland,"  said  he.  "When 
the  party  arrived  at  Walkerton,  the  nine-year- 
old  daughter  of  Donald  McKinnon  became  ill 
and  the  father  paused  in  his  journey  to  nurse 
his  sick  child,  while  the  other  members  of  the 
party  pressed  on  to  Kincardine.  After  the 
child  partially  recovered,  the  father  took  her  on 
his  back  and  started  after  the  others,  wading 
the  Saugeen  River  on  the  way.  But  the  child 
died  almost  as  soon  as  Kincardine  was  reached, 
and  her  body  was  the  first  one  laid  in  the 
old  cemetery  where  the  Presbyterian  Church 
now  stands.  Grief  and  the  hardships  of  the 
trip  proved  too  much  for  the  father,  and  he  also 
succumbed  shortly  afterwards." 

One  can  almost  believe  that,  in  the  days  which 
followed,  others  in  the  party  envied  the  two  who 
had  fallen  at  the  threshold  of  the  new  settle- 
ment, Home  and  kindred  were  beyond  the  sea, 
all  was  new  and  strange,  and  before  the  scanty 
means  of  livelihood  brought  from  beyond  the 
seas  could  be  added  to  by  production  in  the  new 
home  giant  trees  had  to  be  cleared  away  by 
men  who  did  not  know  how  to  wield  an  axe. 

Is  IT  WORTH  WHILE? 

"Is  it  worth  while?"  The  question  was  asked 
by  Peter  Clark  of  the  township  of  Culross 
between  sixty  and  seventy  years  ago.  It  is  no 
wonder  Mr.  Clark  thus  queried.  It  was  the 
depth  of  winter.  The  habitation  occupied  was  a 


248          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

log  shanty  twelve  feet  by  sixteen  feet,  the 
spaces  between  the  logs  being  filled  with  mud 
plaster.  The  only  company  he  had  was  W.  H. 
Campbell,  and  there  was  not  then  a  single  house 
in  Teeswater.  The  site  of  Wingham  was  still 
part  of  the  original  forest;  Lucknow  was  not 
even  a  cross-roads;  and  all  about  was  un- 
broken bush. 

Mr.  Clark's  experiences  before  reaching 
Bruce  were  also  such  as  to  produce  a  feeling 
of  pessimism.  From  London  to  Clinton  he  and 
his  companion,  Campbell,  had  tramped  forty- 
eight  miles  over  mud  roads  in  one  day  in  the 
previous  autumn.  Clinton  to  Goderich,  over 
still  worse  roads,  was  covered  in  a  second  day. 
Goderich  to  Lucknow,  over  country  almost  with- 
out roads,  occupied  the  third  day,  and,  on  the 
fourth,  the  site  of  Teeswater  was  reached  over 
blazed  trails.  There  the  night  was  spent  in  the 
woods.  This  was  on  the  ninth  of  September, 
and  from  that  time  until  October,  when  their 
rude  cabin  was  finished,  the  forest  furnished  the 
only  shelter  Mr.  Clark  and  his  companion  had. 
Ts  it  any  wonder  that  the  companions  asked 
themselves  if  there  would  be  any  roads,  neigh- 
bours, schools,  churches  and  the  other  necessities 
and  comforts  incident  to  civilization?  It  is  not 
surprising  that  for  a  time,  Mr.  Clark  decided  it 
was  not  worth  while ;  and,  after  distributing  his 
immediate  belongings  among  his  nearest  neigh- 
bours, he  started  for  Goderich  to  visit  an  old 
schoolmate,  H.  D.  Cameron,  then  principal  of 
the  school  in  that  town.  At  Mr.  Cameron's 
solicitations  Mr.  Clark  tried  for  a  teacher's 
certificate,  and,  passing  the  necessary  examina- 


UP  BRUCE   AND  HURON  WAV  249 

tion,  secured  a  school  at  Wawanosh.  That  was 
the  turn  of  the  tide  for  him.  While  teaching 
at  Wawanosh,  he  visited  his  farm  in  Culross 
often  enough  to  hold  it  under  the  conditions  of 
the  grant.  Later  on  he  taught  the  first  school  in 
Teeswater,  but  eventually  settled  down  on 
his  farm. 

It  was,  however,  a  long  and  dreary  wait  for 
the  things  that  came  later.  "In  the  beginning," 
Mr.  Clark  said,  "I  more  than  once  packed  one 
hundred  pounds  of  wheat  on  my  back  to  the 
nearest  grist-mill,  and  that  mill  was  thirteen 
miles  away.  Once,  after  assisting  at  a  raising 
two  miles  from  my  farm,  I  lost  the  blazed  trail 
in  the  woods  while  going  home  in  the  dark  and 
lay  down  to  spend  the  night  in  the  bush.  Awak- 
ened by  the  howling  of  wolves,  I  started  a  fire 
to  frighten  the  animals  off  and  then  lay  down 
and  slept  on  until  morning. 

"My  greatest  scare,  though,  occurred  in  that 
first  fall.  We  had  plenty  of  game,  but  were 
often  down  to  our  last  crust  of  bread.  Campbell 
on  one  of  these  occasions  decided  to  go  to 
Riverdale  for  flour  and  other  provisions.  He 
started  on  a  Monday  expecting  to  return  next 
day,  but  when  he  did  not  get  back  on  Wednes- 
day nor  even  on  Thursday  I  fairly  shook  with 
terror.  I  feared  that  Campbell  had  been 
drowned,  and  that  I  would  find  it  impossible  to 
give  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  his  disappear- 
ance. In  imagination  I  could  even  see  the  sheriff 
and  the  hangman's  noose;  but  at  last  I  heard  a 
great  splashing  down  the  river,  and  in  a  short 
time  Campbell  himself  appeared." 

While  almost  all  the  pioneers  whom  I  inter- 


250          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

viewed,  told  of  the  spirit  of  mutual  helpfulness 
that  prevailed  in  the  early  days,  there  were 
occasional  references  to  displays  of  meanness 
and  selfishness.  One  incident  of  this  nature 
occurred  when  two  travellers  were  going  south 
on  the  road  leading  from  Dufferin  to  the  front. 
One  traveller  was  on  foot  and  one  in  a  sleigh. 
As  the  latter  caught  up  to  the  pedestrian  a 
request  for  a  ride  was  curtly  refused.  The  one 
on  foot,  in  the  then  state  of  the  roads,  was  able 
to  travel  as  fast  as  the  one  in  the  sleigh,  and  as 
the  parties  passed  and  repassed  each  other 
repeated  requests  for  a  lift,  or  even  for  the 
privilege  of  hanging  on  behind,  were  denied. 
But  just  retribution  was  not  long  delayed.  Both 
travellers  reached  the  same  tavern  as  night  came 
on.  The  one  on  foot  was  known  there;  the  man 
driving  was  unknown.  The  footsore  pilgrim  told 
his  tale,  and  the  churl  with  the  team  was 
promptly  cast  into  the  outer  darkness  where 
he  belonged. 

Mr.  Clark  told  of  a  somewhat  similar  exper- 
ience. "On  the  way  back  from  the  distant  mill, 
with  packs  of  flour  on  their  shoulders,  the  first 
settlers  naturally  got  hungry  by  the  way,"  said 
Mr.  Clark.  "On  some  occasions,  on  dropping 
into  a  wayside  cabin,  even  the  privilege  of  mak- 
ing scones  from  their  own  flour  was  refused. 
But  this  was  a  rare  exception  and  was  more 
than  over-balanced  by  the  open-hearted  hos- 
pitality in  other  quarters.  John  McBain  and  his 
wife  were  a  particularly  generous  couple.  No 
traveller  was  ever  permitted  to  pass  their  door 
while  hungry,  and  a  bed  was  always  at  the  dis- 
posal of  one  who  appeared  as  darkness 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  251 

approached.  Many  of  the  Culross  pioneers 
had  reason  to  bless  the  McBains. 

" Another  of  the  whole-hearted  ones  was 
Samuel  Woods.  In  their  second  year  some  of 
the  settlers  did  not  have  even  potatoes.  Samuel, 
whose  home  was  in  a  hollow  log,  had  not  so  very 
many  himself,  but  he  was  always  ready  to  share 
up  with  others.  Whenever  a  hungry  one  came 
along,  Sam  just  pointed  to  the  potato  patch  and 
told  the  visitor  to  help  himself." 

The  question,  "Is  it  worth  while'?"  which  Mr. 
Clark  asked  himself  shortly  after  the  middle  of 
the  last  century  was  well  answered  before  that 
century  ended.  Well-tilled  fields  had  then  suc- 
ceeded the  tangle  of  the  forest;  stone  and  brick 
residences  had  displaced  the  log  shanties;  and 
a  community  had  been  built  up  in  which  the 
homely  virtues  of  the  pioneer  period  did  not 
disappear  with  the  coming  of  prosperity. 

Cow- CABBAGE  FOB  FOOD 

"I  moved  into  Kinloss  in  the  same  year — 1854 
—that  Mr.  Clark  moved  into  Culross,"  said  Mr. 
Corrigan  a  friend  of  Mr.  Clark.  "In  one 
respect  a  more  unfortunate  time  could  not  have 
been  selected  for  making  the  venture.  The 
Russian  war  had  forced  wheat  up  to  two  dollars 
and  a  quarter  per  bushel  and  our  people  had  not 
yet  begun  to  produce  wheat.  It  had  forced  pork 
up  to  ten  and  twelve  dollars  per  hundred  weight 
and  the  settlers  were  buyers,  not  sellers,  of 
pork.  As  few  of  them  had  more  than  fifty 
dollars  to  start  on,  you  can  imagine  how  far 
their  available  funds  went  in  the  purchase  of 


252          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

necessary  food.  As  a  matter  of  fact  many  were 
compelled  to  subsist  for  weeks  on  cow-cabbage, 
a  vegetable  that  then  grew  wild  in  the  woods. 
This  cabbage  was  not  unlike  lettuce,  and  boiled 
with  pork  was  a  real  luxury ;  but  few  had  money 
to  buy  the  pork. 

"Then,  a  year  or  two  later,  just  when  our 
people  were  beginning  to  get  on  their  feet,  and 
wheat  in  the  newly  made  clearing  was  seemingly 
about  to  yield  an  abundant  harvest,  one  night's 
frost  blighted  the  whole  prospect.  Not  a  bushel 
of  wheat  was  harvested  in  the  settlement 
that  year. 

"The  hardest  blow  of  all,  however,  was  sus- 
tained through  an  act  of  the  authorities.  The 
Government  of  Sandfield  Macdonald  had  aided 
the  people  with  loans  of  money  and  seed  in  the 
year  when  frost  came,  and  in  1868-69  the  Govern- 
ment ordered  that  the  interest,  which  had  been 
allowed  to  accumulate  while  people  were  trying 
to  regain  their  feet,  as  well  as  the  principal,  must 
all  be  paid  off  at  once.  It  was  reported,  whether 
truly  or  not,  that  the  Government  was  impelled 
to  this  action  by  financial  interests  in  Toronto, 
which  had  just  received  large  sums  of  Old  Coun- 
try money  to  be  loaned.  In  any  case  the  people 
of  Bruce  rushed  to  these  money-lenders  for 
funds  to  meet  the  demands  made  upon  them. 
Loans  obtained  from  these  lenders  were  repay- 
able in  annual  instalments  and  the  interest 
figured  out  at  about  twelve  and  one  half  per 
cent.  Scores  of  those  who  had  struggled 
through  the  trials  of  the  pioneer  period,  who  had 
borne  up  even  in  the  year  when  their  wheat 
\vas  destroyed  by  frost,  now  with  old  age 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  253 

approaching  went  down  beneath  the  load  of  the 
mortgage.  They  were  forced  to  sell  their 
belongings  and  move  to  the  United  States. 
'Only  for  the  mortgages  we  could  have  pulled 
through/  was  their  bitter  cry.  It  was  a  cruel 
blow,  and  Canada  lost  many  good  citizens  at 
that  time. 

"In  one  respect  we  were  favoured,"  continued 
Mr.  Corrigan  with  a  smile.  "Most  of  those  who 
settled  in  Kinloss  went  there  in  the  prime  of 
life.  There  were  few  children  to  educate  or  aged 
to  care  for.  But  for  this  I  do  not  know  how  any 
would  have  pulled  through.  Death  came  occa- 
sionally, even  to  a  community  in  which  the  death 
rate  was  low  because  of  the  ages  of  those 
composing  it,  and  in  the  absence  of  regular 
cemeteries,  most  of  those  who  died  were  buried 
on  the  farms  their  labour  had  been  helping  to 
create.  One  such  burial-place  was  located  on 
one  of  my  own  farms.  Facilities  for  marriage 
were  as  scarce  as  facilities  for  burial.  When  my 
wife  and  I  were  married  we  had  to  go  to  Owen 
Sound  for  the  purpose,  and  we  spent  two  days 
going  and  a  like  time  returning. 

"The  infrequency  of  religious  services  also 
bore  heavily  on  the  pioneers.  This  hardship 
was  felt  with  especial  severity  by  the  Roman 
Catholics,  who  were  fewer  in  numbers  than  the 
Protestants.  Our  first  priest  had  his  head- 
quarters in  Owen  Sound.  He  was  able  to  visit 
us  only  once  a  year,  and  the  entire  journey  from 
Owen  Sound  was  made  on  foot. 

1 '  Our  first  wheat  was  cleaned  either  by  sifting 
it  through  a  screen  or  placing  it  on  a  sheet  and 
then  shaking  the  sheet  so  as  to  throw  the  grain 


254 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


up  in  the  air  and  allow  the  wind  to  carry  off  the 
chaff.  When  fanning-mills  came  in,  they  were 
taken  from  farm  to  farm  as  threshing  outfits 
are  now." 

The  Corrigans  had  an  easier  time  of  it  in 
Bruce  than  most  of  those  who  pioneered  in  that 
county,  because  before  going  there,  they  had 
pioneered  in  Hastings  and  had  accumulated 
twenty-three  or  twenty-four  hundred  dollars— 
quite  a  fortune  for  that  day. 

"But  we  had  our  share 
of  it  when  I  was  a  lad  in 
Hastings/'  Mr.  Corrigan 
concluded.  '  *  I  have  heard 
my  father  say  that  he  had 
to  tramp  twenty-five  miles 
to  buy  a  pipe,  and  that 
when  he  first  settled  in 
Hastings  his  worldly  pos- 
sessions consisted  of  an 
axe,  a  ham,  and  a  five  dol- 
lar gold-piece.  We  moved 
from  Hastings  to  Kinloss 
in  a  covered  wagon,  a 
month  being  spent  on  the 
way.  We  had  to  stop  over 
for  two  weeks  at  Cooks- 

ville  owing  to  one  of  our  horses  having  been 
injured  by  a  kick,  and  it  was  while  there  that  I 
had  my  first  sight  of  one  of  the  first  great 
labour-savers;  a  mowing-machine. 

I  believe  ours  was  the  first  wagon  to  enter 
Kinloss;  and  that  wagon,  which  had  a  canvas 
cover,  formed  our  habitation  until  a  shanty  was 
erected." 


CLEANING   GRAIN 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  255 


To  the  late  John  S.  McDonald,  one  of  the  most 
thoroughly  upright  men  who  ever  sat  in  the 
Legislature  of  Ontario,  I  was  indebted  for  some 
reminiscences  of  early  days  near  Ripley. 

Mr.  McDonald  came  from  Ayrshire  in  1854. 
After  spending  some  fifteen  months  in  Ancaster, 
he  determined  to  make  a  new  home  in  the 
township  of  Kincardine.  His  route  lay  through 
Gait,  Stratford,  and  Goderich,  and  eight 
days  were  spent  in  making  the  journey  with 
horse  and  ox-teams.  "Gait,"  Mr.  McDonald 
said,  "was  then  a  small  village;  but  Stratford, 
which  had  lately  been  swept  by  fire,  held  a 
thousand  people,  while  Goderich  boasted  of 
nearly  two  thousand  inhabitants.  From  Gait  to 
Goderich  the  road  was  all  mud  or  corduroy,  and 
it  was  with  difficulty  Mrs.  McDonald  held  her 
seat  in  the  wagon  as  it  bumped  over  the  roughly 
laid  logs. 

"The  slow  rate  at  which  the  journey  was 
made  may  be  illustrated  by  one  incident.  When 
a  short  distance  on  our  way,  I  inadvertently  left 
my  watch  at  Black  Creek  and  did  not  notice  the 
loss  until  four  miles  further  on.  I  at  once 
started  back  on  foot  to  recover  the  time-piece, 
the  remainder  of  the  family  meantime  continu- 
ing northwards.  After  I  had  secured  my  watch, 
the  stage  carrying  the  mail  came  along,  and 
Imping  to  join  my  family  more  quickly  by  this 
means,  I  jumped  on  board.  I  soon  saw,  how- 
ever, that  I  could  walk  faster  than  the  stage 
was  being  driven,  and  so  jumped  off  again  and 


256          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

resumed  walking,  catching  up  with  the  others 
on  reaching  Hunter's  Corners,  as  Seaforth 
was  then  called. 

'The  country  was  fairly  well-settled  as  far  as 
Stratford;  but  from  that  place  to  Goderich  the 
clearings  were  small,  and  the  townships  of 
Kinloss,  Ashfield,  Huron,  and  Kincardine,  while 
mostly  taken  up,  were  still  covered  with  forest. 
From  Belfast  to  our  new  home,  a  distance  of 
eighteen  miles,  there  was  no  roadway  whatever, 
the  only  guide  to  the  lot  being  a  blaze  left  by 
surveyors;  and  over  the  last  twelve  miles  of 
that  blazed  trail  Mrs.  McDonald  carried  an 
infant  in  her  arms. 

"It  was  fall  when  we  reached  our  home  in  the 
bush  and  the  first  winter  was  spent  in  making 
a  clearing.  In  spring,  after  burning  the  slash 
and  putting  in  a  crop,  I  tramped  all  the  way 
back  to  Ancaster  to  earn  enough  to  see  the 
family  through  the  following  winter,  Mrs. 
McDonald  and  the  children  meantime  spending 
three  weary  months  with  the  nearest  neighbour. 

"In  the  fall,  with  my  cradle  on  my  back 
(there  were  no  self-binders  in  those  days),  I 
tramped  home  to  harvest  our  own  little  crop  and 
prepare  for  winter.  The  purchase  of  groceries 
necessitated  a  walk  of  eight  miles  each  way. 
The  Harris  mill,  twenty-two  miles  distant,  was 
the  nearest  point  at  which  we  could  obtain  flour, 
and  that  meant  two  days  in  going  and  coming. 

"For  four  successive  years  I  spent  the  winters 
in  chopping,  the  springs  in  burning  and  seeding, 
and  the  summers  in  working  for  other  farmers 
at  'the  front.'  Then  it  seemed  as  if  at  last  I 
could  venture  to  put  in  the  whole  year  at  home 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  257 

with  my  family.  I  had  seven  acres  in  wheat 
and  some  other  crops  as  well,  and  it  looked  to 
me  like  the  dawn  of  prosperity.  But,  just  as 
the  wheat  was  ripening,  the  whole  prospect  was 
blighted  in  a  single  night.  Frost  came  with  the 
darkness,  and  wheat,  potatoes,  and  all  else  went 
down  in  one  common  ruin. 

''Without  wheat  to  harvest,  there  was  no  use 
in  remaining  home  any  longer;  and  so  once 
more  the  weary  pilgrimage  to  the  front  was 
undertaken  and  fall  and  winter  were  spent  in 
earning  money,  not  only  to  carry  the  family 
through  the  winter  but  to  buy  seed  for  the  fol- 
lowing spring.  The  set-back  left  us  very  nearly 
where  we  had  started,  and  it  was  eight  long  years 
after  our  first  winter  in  the  bush  before  I  was 
able  to  spend  all  my  time  on  our  own  farm. 
Even  after  that  there  was  constant  danger  of 
frost  and  sometimes  more  or  less  severe  loss 
was  sustained.  Indeed,  it  was  not  until  the 
bush  fires  of  the  'sixties  burned  off  the  black 
muck  on  the  surface  that  June  frosts  ceased  to 
be  a  source  of  worry. 

"It  was  not  alone  the  lack  of  knowledge  of 
how  to  use  the  woodman's  axe  that  was  against 
the  emigrants  from  Scotland  when  they  settled 
in  the  forest  then  covering  Huron  and  Bruce," 
continued  Mr.  McDonald.  "Many  of  the  new- 
comers were  from  the  Island  of  Lewis  and  had 
been  fishermen  in  the  old  land.  As  fishermen 
their  periods  of  labour  had  been  governed  by  the 
weather.  When  nature  favoured,  it  had  been 
long  periods  of  arduous  toil  for  them,  while  with 
foul  weather  came  complete  cessation  from 
labour.  The  habits  these  fishermen  had  inner- 


258          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

ited  from  their  forefathers  they  brought  with 
them  to  the  Canadian  bush.  During  inclement 
periods  when  others  were  preparing  for  the  fine 
days  to  come,  these  would  be  resting.  That,  of 
course,  militated  against  success  under  the 
changed  conditions  prevailing  here.  It  was  mar- 
vellous, though,  what  these  men  could  endure.  I 
remember  one  of  them  carrying  a  hundred- 
weight of  flour  in  a  barrel  on  his  back  from 
Kincardine.  He  might  just  as  well  have  carried 
it  in  a  bag,  but  he  put  it  in  a  barrel  because  the 
barrel  was  given  him.  That  awkward  load  he 
carried  for  fourteen  miles  through  the  bush 
simply  to  add  a  wooden  barrel  to  his  store.  At 
the  end  of  the  journey,  when  asked  if  he  was 
tired,  he  said:  'No,  but  she'll  be  a  little  pit  sore 
apoot  the  back.' 

Mr.  McDonald  in  describing  his  experiences 
in  cleaning  wheat,  said:  "We  used  a  'wecht' 
for  that  purpose.  This  was  a  sheep-skin  with  the 
wool  removed.  The  skin  was  tacked  to  a 
wooden  rim,  something  like  the  end  of  a  drum, 
but  the  skin  was  slack,  not  tight.  We  used  this 
as  a  scoop  to  lift  the  grain  from  the  bin 
and  then  allowed  the  grain  to  fall  on  a  sheet 
.laid  on  the  ground,  the  wind  blowing  off  the 
chaff  as  the  grain  fell.  One  day,  when  we  were 
about  out  of  flour,  there  was  no  wind.  When  a 
breeze  came  up  with  the  sunset,  I  began  cleaning 
and  kept  at  the  work,  by  the  light  of  the  moon, 
until  two  in  the  morning.  This  job  followed  a 
full  day's  threshing  with  the  flail;  and  before 
daylight  next  morning  I  was  off  with  my  grist 
to  the  Harris  mill,  twenty  miles  away. 

"All  the  settlers  from  our  section  took  their 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  259 

grain  to  that  mill.  The  grist  was  carried  on 
jumpers  and  usually  only  two  or  three  bags 
were  taken  at  a  time.  One  day  was  spent  in 
going  to  the  mill,  the  grain  was  ground  at  night 
and  the  return  journey  made  next  day. 

"When  we  took  our  grist  to  the  mill,"  Mr. 
McDonald  went  on, ' '  we  spent  the  night  at  a  log 
tavern  while  waiting  for  it  to  be  ground.  We 
climbed  a  ladder  in  going  upstairs  to  bed,  and, 
when  in  bed,  the  roof  was  just  above  our  heads. 
In  the  morning  the  ceiling  was  coated  with  frost 
where  the  cold  air  had  come  in  contact  with  the 
warm  air  exhaled  from  the  men's  lungs.  Our 
cow-hide  boots,  in  which  we  tramped  through 
slush  in  going  to  the  mill,  would  also  be  found 
frozen  as  hard  as  bricks,  and  we  had  to  thaw 
them  at  the  stove  before  we  could  put  them  on." 

Patrick  Cummings,  when  warden  of  the 
County  of  Bruce,  told  me  the  following  story 
of  "the  religious  mill."  "The  'religious  mill' 
was  the  Shantz  mill  at  Port  Elgin,  operated  by 
a  man  named  Leader.  The  miller  refused  to  run 
a  minute  after  twrelve  o'clock  on  Saturday  night. 
On  one  occasion,  during  a  period  of  special 
pressure,  a  helper  in  the  mill  proposed  to 
run  right  through  the  last  night  in  the  week 
in  order  to  catch  up.  A  man  who  happened 
to  be  present  at  the  time,  for  a  joke  on  the 
helper,  put  some  wet  grain  in  the  hopper  as 
the  clock  was  nearing  the  midnight  hour. 
Exactly  on  the  stroke  of  twelve  the  wet  grain 
struck  the  stones  and  the  mill  stopped  dead. 

"  'I  told  you,'  said  the  joker,  'this  was  a 
religious  mill  and  would  not,  under  any 
circumstances,  run  on  Sunday. ' 


260          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

The  miller,  his  latent  superstition  aroused, 
was  struck  with  awe  and  never  after  that  did 
he  even  think  of  attempting  to  run  the  mill 
on  Sundays. 

A  BOAT  BUILT  AT  KINCARDINE 

The  family  of  Hugh  Murray,  of  Underwood, 
moved  into  Bruce  in  the  " famine  year."  "It 
was  not  the  freezing  of  the  wheat  alone  that 
caused  suffering  among  the  people,"  said  Mr. 
Murray.  "The  grasshoppers  ate  the  pea  crop 
and  squirrels  scooped  out  the  potatoes,  leaving 
nothing  but  empty  shells.  If  it  had  not  been 
for  the  corn  and  wheat  supplied  by  the  Govern- 
ment, I  do  not  know  what  the  settlers  of  that 
day  would  have  done. 

"Then,  when  we  began  to  produce  again  we 
were  handicapped  by  the  lack  of  a  market.  It 
was  a  godsend  to  the  new  settlement  when  G.  H. 
Coulthard,  from  near  Manilla,  started  business 
in  our  section.  He  bought  anything  the  settlers 
had  to  sell,  but  his  chief  service  to  the  com- 
munity was  in  establishing  a  market  for  ashes 
and  cord-wood.  What  we  received  for  these 
products  seemed  like  'found  money.' 

"But  people  worked  for  that  'found  money,' 
all  right,"  added  Norman  Robertson,  who  at 
the  time  this  story  was  told  was  County 
Treasurer  of  Bruce.  "I  have  seen  as  many  as 
twenty  Highland  women,  in  single  fyle,  on  the 
way  to  the  ashery,  each  carrying  a  two"  bushel 
bag  of  ashes  from  the  burned  fallows.  These 
loads  were  carried  as  much  as  six  or  eight  miles 
and  the  ashes  were  sold  on  delivery  at  two- 


2fil 

pence   per   bushel,    while   cord- wood   went   at 
seventy-five  cents  to  one  dollar  per  cord." 

In  the  summer  season,  the  River  Saugecn  v^is 
made  use  of  by  a  number  of  Bruce  pioneers  in 
reaching  the  interior  of  the  southern  parts  o 
that  county.  Other  pioneers,  landing  at  South- 
ampton from  lake  vessels,  made  their  way  up 
the  river  in  canoes.  "The  current  was  too 
strong  to  paddle  against,"  Thomas  Bryce  of 
Dumblane  told  me,  ' '  and  so  one  man  had  to  walk 
along  the  shore  and  pull  the  canoe  with  a 
rope  while  another  held  the  craft  off  the  land 
with  a  pole.  Many  went  up  as  far  as  Paisley,  a 
distance  of  fifteen  miles,  in  this  way.  My  people 
came  in  the  other  way.  Striking  the  river  at 
Walkerton  we  built  a  raft,  placed  our  supplies  on 
it,  and  floated  twenty-one  miles  down  stream  to 
our  destination.  Several  other  families  did  the 
same.  Each  family  built  its  own  raft,  and  when 
the  journey  was  completed,  the  raft  was  left  to 
float  at  will  on  down  the  river." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cook  were  of  those  who  came  in 
by  way  of  Southampton  in  1851,  and  Mrs.  Cook 
had  with  her  four  children,  aged  from  one  to 
eight.  "Whatever  will  you  do  with  these  poor 
little  chicks  up  here?"  was  the  first  greeting 
she  received  on  landing.  It  is  no  wonder 
solicitude  for  the  children  was  expressed.  "The 
shanty  to  which  we  went  had  a  bark  roof  and 
this  roof  leaked  so  badly  that  when  it  rained 
my  husband  had  to  hold  an  umbrella  over  us 
when  we  were  in  bed,"  said  Mrs.  Cook.  "The 
floors  were  made  of  such  lumber  as  drifted 
ashore  from  passing  vessels.  Once,  when  the 
children  were  ill,  my  husband  went  to  Port 


262          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Elgin,  five  miles  away,  to  get  a  little  milk  for 
them.  On  another  occasion  a  friend  brought  in 
a  chicken  all  the  way  from  Owen  Sound,  but 
unfortunately  the  flesh  spoiled  with  the  heat 
during  the  journey  and  could  not  be  used." 

Captain  McLeod,  of  Kincardine,  in  speaking 
of  those  pioneers  who  came  in  by  way  of  Lake 
Huron,  said  that  the  passenger  rate  from 
Goderich  to  Kincardine  was  fifty  cents  and  the 
freight  rate  on  goods  from  Windsor  to  Kin- 
cardine six  dollars  per  ton.  The  captain  and  his 
brother  built  the  first  vessel  put  together  at 
Kincardine,  a  little  craft  of  eight  or  ten  tons. 

"We  cut  the  planks  for  that  craft  with  a 
whip-saw,"  the  captain  told  me.  "I  bought  the 
whip-saw  in  Goderich  for  five  dollars  and  car- 
ried or  trailed  it  all  the  way  to  Kincardine.  A 
platform  was  built  on  the  side  of  a  bank  and 
supported  by  posts.  Beneath  this  platform  was 
a  pit  six  or  seven  feet  deep,  and,  when  sawing, 
my  brother  stood  in  the  pit  while  he  pulled 
down  on  the  saw,  and  I  stood  above  to  pull  up. 
After  finishing  our  boat,  we  cut  all  the  boards 
for  flooring,  roof,  gable  ends,  and  windows  for 
a  house  eighteen  feet  by  twenty-four  and  got 
a  yoke  of  nine-year-old  oxen  for  our  pay.  It 
was  a  fair  day's  work  to  cut  from  two  hundred 
and  fifty  to  three  hundred  feet  of  lumber  in  a 
day  with  a  whip-saw,  but  some  days,  when 
everything  was  running  well,  we  got  up  to 
four  hundred." 

John  McNab,  a  son  of  the  first  Crown  Lands 
Agent  for  Bruce,  gave  a  vivid  description  of 
three  scenes  in  the  early  history  of  the  section. 

"In    my    youth,"    said    Mr.    McNab,    "the 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY 


263 


county  ended  at  Southampton  on  the  north,  the 
peninsula  above  that  still  being  in  the  hands 
of  the  Indians.  Once  a  year  Captain  Anderson 
came  up  from  Toronto  to  distribute  annuity 
money  among  these  Indians.  His  route  was  by 
rail  to  Collingwood,  boat  to  Owen  Sound,  and 
from  Owen  Sound  to  Southampton  with  Indians 


•WHIP- SAW 

"Beneath  the  platform  was  a  pit  six  or  seven  feet  deep, 
and,  when  sawing,  my  brother  stood  in  the  pit  while  he 
pulled  down  on  the  saw,  and  I  stood  above  to  pull  up. ' ' 

who  earned  his  luggage.  I  have  seen  as  many 
as  nine  hundred  of  the  red  men  gathered  to 
meet  the  captain  and  receive  their  annuities, 
while  the  harbour  was  dotted  with  small  craft, 
owned  by  traders  waiting  to  exchange  their 
goods  for  the  money  the  Indians  were  to  receive. 
"  Later  on,  when  the  Indians  surrendered 


264          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

their  lands,  these  were  put  up  for  sale,  buyers 
coming  from  Toronto,  and  equally  distant 
points.  In  the  excitement  of  the  auction  some 
wild  bidding  occurred,  the  offers  in  many  cases 
being  more  than  the  land  was  worth.  Some 
of  the  purchases  were  afterwards  thrown  back 
on  the  hands  of  the  Government  and  in  other 
cases  a  reduction  in  price  was  made. 

"The  crowd  that  attended  the  auction  of  the 
lands  in  the  peninsula  was  well  nigh  paralleled 
by  a  previous  rush.  Several  townships  were 
opened  for  sale  in  South  Bruce  in  1854,  and  in 
September  of  that  year  two  thousand  people 
came  into  Southampton.  They  slept  in  camps 
outside  the  village;  and  at  night  their  blazing 
camp  fires  were  like  those  of  a  besieging  army. 
By  day  the  gathering  was  like  a  congress  of 
nations.  Highlanders,  Englishmen,  and  Ger- 
mans were  intermingled;  and  the  Gaelic,  Eng- 
lish, and  German  tongues  were  heard  in  the 
different  groups.  A  remarkable  thing,  both  in 
connection  with  this  gathering  and  the  annual 
payment  to  Indians  at  an  earlier  date,  was  that 
although  011  both  occasions  whiskey  was  every- 
where, I  did  not  hear  of  a  single  quarrel. 

"Another  picturesque  scene  occurred  in  the 
spring  of  the  year  when  the  Indians  came  down 
from  Manitoulin  to  sell  their  maple  sugar.  The 
journey  was  made  in  mackinaws, — open  boats 
with  a  schooner  rig;  and  the  sugar  was  carried  in 
mococks, — containers  made  of  birch  bark  each 
holding  from  twenty  to  thirty  pounds.  I  am  told 
that  this  sugar  eventually  found  its  way  to  a 
Montreal  refinery,  from  which  it  emerged  at 
last  as  ordinary  commercial  brown  sugar. 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAY  265 

"After  the  incoming  settlers  had  located  their 
lands,  they  frequently  tramped  forty  or  fifty 
miles  in  order  to  make  their  payments  at  the 
Crown  Land  office  in  Southampton.  Not  a  little 
of  the  money  used  in  making  payments  was 
English  gold,  and  this  was  usually  carried  in 
belts  next  the  person.  Those  carrying  their 
money  in  this  way  would,  on  arrival,  go  into  a 
room  off  the  office,  strip,  remove  their  belts  and 
then  come  back  to  the  office  and  pay  over 
their  money." 

A  story  very  similar  to  that  told  by  Mr. 
McDonald  was  the  one  given  me  about  the 
same  time  by  A.  Livingstone,  who  was  then 
living  a  little  west  of  the  town  of  Durham,  in 
the  neighbouring  county  of  Grey.  When  Mr. 
Livingstone  moved  to  his  new  home  from 
Toronto  in  the  late  'fifties,  it  was  necessary  to 
make  the  journey  in  winter  because  roads  were 
impassable  in  summer.  "Orangeville  at  that 
time  consisted  of  a  store,  one  of  two  taverns, 
and  a  few  houses,"  said  Mr.  Livingstone. 
'There  was  a  fair  road  from  Orangeville  to 
Durham,  but  from  the  latter  place  there  was 
nothing  but  a  'blaze'  to  mark  the  road  to  the 
lot  I  had  selected,  four  miles  west.  Our  nearest 
neighbour  was  three  miles  off  in  the  bush;  and, 
although  a  little  milling  was  then  done  in 
Durham,  most  of  the  wheat  grown  in  our  town- 
ship was  taken  to  Guelph,  fifty  miles  away,  to 
be  ground. 

'The  first  spring  after  our  arrival,  we  planted 
potatoes  in  the  little  clearing  made  during 
winter,  and  then  I  and  my  two  brothers 
walked  down  to  Vaughan  to  earn  money  with 


266 

which  to  buy  supplies  for  the  following  winter. 
It  took  us  three  days  to  cover  the  distance.  In 
the  second  spring,  we  had  nearly  fifteen  acres 
ready  for  crop,  and  after  putting  this  in  oats, 
barley,  and  potatoes  we  once  more  proceeded 
south  to  spend  the  summer  in  Vaughan.  This 
practice  continued  for  three  or  four  years,  but 
after  that  we  were  able  to  spend  all  our  time 
at  home." 

Hardships  were  not,  however,  at  an  end  even 
then.  Durham  Road,  now  one  of  the  finest  high- 
ways in  the  province,  was  at  that  time  mud 
and  corduroy.  "In  the  spring,"  said  Mrs. 
Brigham,  a  neighbour  of  the  Livingstones,  "the 
logs  were  frequently  afloat  in  the  water,  and  in 
passing  over  a  place  like  that  we  had  to  jump 
from  one  log  to  another.  There  was  no  bridge 
over  the  Saugeen  west  of  Durham,  but  a  tree 
which  had  fallen  across  the  stream  afforded  a 
reasonably  safe  passage  for  people  on  foot." 
The  first  team  of  horses  was  taken  in  by  William 
Hopps,  the  year  after  the  Livingstones  arrived. 
For  the  first  few  years,  however,  some  of  the 
settlers  did  not  even  have  oxen,  and  all  the 
operations  on  bush  farms,  from  logging  to  har- 
vesting, were  performed  by  hand. 

"In  the  beginning,  too,"  Mr.  Livingstone 
said,  "our  buying  and  selling  was  all  done 
locally,  incoming  settlers  providing  a  market 
for  the  surplus  produced  by  those  who  had  gone 
in  ahead.  Where  marketing  was  confined  to 
such  narrow  limits,  there  was  bound  to  be  a  glut 
at  one  time  with  a  shortage  at  another.  When 
there  was  a  surplus  our  produce  went  for  a  song; 
when  there  was  scarcity  famine  prices  prevailed. 


UP  BRUCE  AND  HURON  WAV 


267 


One  summer  when  flour  went  up  to  nine 
and  ten  dollars  per  barrel,  people  who  could  not 
pay  the  price  were  obliged  to  use  corn-meal. 
Even  corn-meal  was  almost  beyond  the  reach  of 
those,  who,  to  buy  food,  worked  on  the  road  at 
seventy-five  cents  per  day  and  boarded  them- 
selves. Many,  indeed,  were  obliged  to  mortgage 
their  farms  and  all  their  belongings.  In  not  a 
few  cases  mortgages  were  foreclosed  and  fam- 
ilies after  years  of  toil  were  forced  to  move 
away. 


l>  mKx6X'mmm\ 


WAX    SEALS   OF   CROWNLAND   DEEDS 


268          THE  PIONEERS!  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


WASHING   THE   BLANKETS 

:  Blankets  were  taken  to  the  creek,  put  in  tubs  of  water  and 
trodden  upon  until  they  were  clean." 


FIFTH  GENERATION  ON  THE  SAME  HOMESTEAD 

One  of  the  all  too  few  cases  in  which  descen- 
dants of  those  who  cleared  the  forest  still  remain 
on  the  old  homestead,  is  found  on  lot  thirty-one 
on  the  third  of  Uxbridge.  There  J.  W.  Widdi- 
field,  M.P.P.,  represents  the  fifth  generation  on 
land  granted  by  the  Crown  in  1806.  Even  here, 
however,  possession  has  not  descended  along  the 
male  line,  the  first  owner  of  the  place  having 
been  Charles  Chapman,  the  great-great-grand- 
father of  Mr.  Widdifield  on  the  maternal  side. 

Charles  Chapman  left  Bucks  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  the  first  decade  of  the  last  century. 
He  traversed  the  comparative  wilderness  of 
Western  Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  crossed 
the  Niagara  River,  and,  following  the  Hamilton- 
Queenston  highway,  Dundas  Road,  and  Yonge 
Street,  finally  passed  over  the  old  " Uxbridge 
Trail,"  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  new  home 
near  the  banks  of  a  stream  in  the  midst  of 
the  forest  primeval  then  covering  Uxbridge 
township. 

Mr.  Chapman  was  a  member  of  one  of  the 
many  families  of  Quakers  who  came  from  the 
New  England  States  to  what  was  then  Upper 
Canada  and  whose  descendants  are  found  in 
Whitchurch,  Uxbridge,  Markham,  Pickering, 
and  neighbouring  townships  to-day.  These  fam- 

269 


270          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

ilies  included  the  Lundys,  James,  Kesters, 
Goulds,  Doans,  Wilsons,  Haines,  and  Widdi- 
fields.  The  Widdifields  came  from  New  Jersey, 
but  the  majority  of  the  others  were  from 
Pennsylvania. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Widdifield,  descended  from  the 
Chapmans  on  one  side  and  the  Widdifields  on 
the  other,  holds  as  the  most  prized  among  his 
collection  of  relics  of  the  early  days  the  original 
deed  granted  to  his  great-great-grandfather 
Chapman.  And  a  quaint  document  it  is,  the  wax 
seal  being  almost  as  large  as  a  saucer;  and  the 
document  itself,  written  on  parchment,  is  as 
legible  as  the  day  on  which  it  was  signed  by 
Alexander  Grant,  President  and  Administrator 
of  the  Government  of  Upper  Canada,  and  Peter 
Russell. 

The  original  deed  was  for  two  hundred  acres, 
and  in  addition  to  the  land,  it  covered,  "all  woods 
and  waters  thereon,"  and  "all  mines  of  gold  and 
silver."  But  there  were  two  notable  reserva- 
tions. All  the  white  pine  then  growing  on  the 
place,  and  all  of  the  same  timber  that  might 
thereafter  grow  thereon,  was  reserved  for  King 
George  III.  and  his  descendants.  The  other 
reservation  provided  that  in  case  the  land  was 
disposed  of  by  sale,  will,  or  otherwise,  the  new 
owner  must  within  twelve  months  thereafter 
take  the  required  "oath  or  affirmation  of 
allegiance,  etc.,"  otherwise  the  grant  was  to  be 
null  and  void  and  the  property  was  to  be 
vested  in  the  Crown  as  if  never  granted. 

The  first  of  these  reservations  at  least  lias  a 
peculiar  interest  for  Mr.  T.  B.  Prankish,  of 
Toronto,  an  uncle  of  the  Mr.  Widdifield  of 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  271 

to-day,  and  owner  of  half  the  original  two 
hundred  acres,  because  he  is  one  of  the  few  men 
in  Ontario  who  has  done  real  forestry  work  on 
his  own  farm.  Mr.  Prankish  has  planted  some 
thousands  of  pine  trees  on  his  holding.  Many 
of  these  young  pines  are  Scotch  and  therefore 
exempt  from  claim  by  the  Crown.  But  many 
are  of  the  white  variety  and  thus  come  within 
the  reservation  noted.  Mr.  Frankish  has,  there- 
fore, performed  a  very  special  service  for  the 
King  as  well  as  his  country  by  his  planting 
activities. 

There  is,  apparently,  no  record  in  the  deed  of 
any  monetary  payment  to  the  Crown  for  the 
land  allotted,  but  the  deed  did  require  the 
erection  thereon  of  "a  good  and  sufficient  dwell- 
ing "  and  residence  for  the  space  of  at  least 
one  year. 

There  is  on  the  Widdifield  homestead  another 
memorial  of  the  early  days.  This  is  part  of  the 
old  "Uxbridge  Trail  "that  once  wound  across 
lots  from  where  the  town  of  Uxbridge  now 
stands  to  Yonge  Street — the  weary  road  that 
early  settlers  followed  with  ox-teams  on  their 
way  to  and  from  market  in  Toronto.  This 
trail  to-day  forms  part  of  a  lane  leading  from 
the  Widdifield  residence  to  a  pond  that,  up 
to  a  few  years  ago,  furnished  a  reservoir  of 
power  for  one  of  the  pioneer  saw-mills  of 
the  district. 

There  is  an  interesting  story  connected  with 
this  old  mill.  "At  one  time,"  said  Mr.  Widdi- 
field, "there  were  thirteen  cottages  surrounding 
the  mill  site  and  the  occupants  of  these  cottages 
worked  in  three  eight-hour  shifts  in  the  mill, 


272          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

that  ran  day  and  night  for  six  days  in  the  week. 
Most  of  the  cottagers  owned  their  homes,  but 
as  the  mill  business  fell  off  the  cottagers  dis- 
appeared and  the  property  reverted  back  into 
the  hands  of  the  family. ' ' 

To-day,  not  a  cottage  is  left  on  the  site.  Some 
collapsed  and  disappeared;  others  were  removed 
elsewhere  to  serve  for  other  purposes;  and  of 
the  mill  itself  all  that  remains  is  part  of  the  roof 
lying  prone  on  the  land,  and  part  of  the  dam 
at  the  mill  site.  At  the  other  end  of  the  dam 
there  can  still  be  seen  part  of  the  log  bridge 
that  formed  a  crossing-place  on  the  Uxbridge 
trail. 

The  pond  itself  is  still  twenty  feet  deep  in 
places,  but  the  creek  flowing  from  it  is  little 
more  than  a  reminder  of  what  it  once  was. 
"During  my  father's  lifetime,"  said  Mr. 
Widdifield,  "the  creek  dwindled  to  one-third 
the  volume  it  had  when  my  father  first  knew 
it."  The  stream  and  pond  are  on  the  Fraiikish 
side  of  the  two  hundred  acres  and  Mr.  Frankish 
has  turned  these  into  a  fishing  preserve. 

Among  the  other  memorials  of  the  early  days 
in  Mr.  Widdifield 's  possession  is  the  minute  and 
account  book  of  the  first  school  in  the  neighbour- 
hood." The  school  building  was  erected  just- 
across  the  way  from  the  Widdifield  home.  This 
school  was  built  in  the  fall  of  1853,  and  the  box 
stove  used  in  it  cost  four  pounds  Halifax 
currency.  Three  elbows  cost  fifteen  shillings 
and  three-pence;  and  fifteen  length  of  pipe,  ten- 
pence  each.  One  hundred  and  twenty  cut  nails 
were  bought  at  one  pound  and  five  shillings.  The 
first  teacher,  Rachel  James,  holder  of  a  third- 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  273 

class  certificate,  was  engaged  at  the  magnifi- 
cent salary  of  two  pounds,  twelve  shillings  and 
six-pence  per  month  for  six  months,  the  salary 
to  be  paid  at  the  expiration  of  each  month.  But 
the  high  cost  of  living  soon  began  to  make  itself 
felt  even  in  those  days;  and  Maria  Bently,  the 
second  teacher,  was  paid  two  pounds  and  fifteen 
shillings  for  the  first  three  months,  three  pounds 
for  the  next  three  months,  and  three  pounds  and 
five  shillings  for  the  last  six  months.  In  1854 
Sarah  Jane  Blanding  was  taken  on  at  nineteen 
pounds  and  ten  shillings  for  half  a  year. 

At  the  beginning,  the  funds  for  the  payment 
of  the  salaries  of  the  teachers  were  raised  by 
public  grant,  by  general  assessment  on  the  sec- 
tion, and  by  fees  paid  by  each  pupil.  In  the  first 
year  of  the  school's  history,  the  largest  sum  in 
fees  was  paid  by  Mr.  Sherman — seven  shillings 
and  six-pence;  and  the  lowest  by  Mr.  Simerson 
—two  shillings  and  six-pence.  In  the  second 
year  of  the  school's  history,  James  Allcock 
moved  that  the  fee  per  pupil  be  one  shilling  and 
three-pence  for  the  year,  Albert  Bently  moving 
an  amendment  that  it  be  one  shilling  and  three- 
pence per  quarter.  A  compromise  was  affected 
on  motion  of  Simon  Allcock  making  the  fee  two 
shillings  and  six-pence  per  year. 

On  November  25th,  1854,  it  was  proposed 
to  split  the  section  and  hold  school  in  each 
half  for  six  months  "to  give  children  in  more 
remote  parts  of  the  section  a  chance."  Another 
motion  considered  was  to  exempt  from  fees  chil- 
dren who  lived  over  two  and  a  half  miles  from 
the  school. 

As  the  settlement  progressed,  more  liberal 


274          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

ideas  in  regard  to  education  began  to  make  way ; 
and,  in  1885,  Albert  Bentley  moved  that  fees  be 
abolished  and  the  school  made  free.  This  motion 
was  lost,  but  a  like  motion  by  Mr.  Bentley  a  year 
later  was  carried,  and  education  has  been 
free  ever  since. 

But  if  that  old  mill  and  the  still  older  Uxbridge 
trail  could  only  speak,  what  stories  they  could 
tell  of  the  majestic  pines  in  which  the  night 
winds  sang  their  lullabies,  of  the  musical  hum 
of  the  saws  making  lumber  for  the  settlers' 
dwellings,  and  of  the  heavy  climbs  by  weary 
oxen  over  steep  hills  on  the  winding  road  lead- 
ing to  Yonge  Street  and  Muddy  York  beyond. 

SELECTING  LANDS  IN  PEEL  AND  WELLINGTON 

Here  is  another  case  of  a  farm  being  in 
possession  of  the  same  family  continuously 
since  the  early  days  of  Ontario,  and  in  the  male 
line  at  that,  the  present  owner  being  the  Honour- 
able Manning  Doherty,  Minister  of  Agriculture 
for  the  province. 

A  peculiar  circumstance,  showing  how  much 
there  is  in  luck  after  all,  was  connected  with 
the  choice  of  location  made  by  Bernard  Doherty, 
the  great-grandfather  of  the  minister  of  to-day. 
When  the  first  of  the  family  arrived  at  Muddy 
York  in  1812,  he  was  offered  a  "farm"  on  the 
land  now  bounded  by  Queen,  Yonge,  Univer- 
sity Avenue,  and  College  Street,  in  the  City  of 
Toronto.  But  this  location,  now  in  the  very 
heart  of  a  city  of  over  half  a  million  people, 
was  scornfully  rejected  as  being  too  low  and  wet 
to  be  suitable  for  agricultural  purposes.  Instead 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  275 

of  accepting  this  property  Mr.  Doherty  went 
out  to  the  vicinity  of  what  is  now  Dixie,  in  the 
County  of  Peel,  where  five  hundred  acres  were 
taken  up.  Three  hundred  of  the  total  are 
owned  and  operated  by  the  great-grandson  of 
the  original  owner.  For  nine  years  over  the 
even  century  the  title  deeds  of  that  property 
have  continuously  carried  the  Doherty  name. 

Although  the  first  of  the  Dohertys  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1812,  permanent  location  was  not 
made  until  three  years  later.  The  necessity  of 
returning  to  Ireland  to  wind  up  affairs  there 
caused  the  delay.  When  Bernard  Doherty 
reached  Quebec  in  1815,  he  learned  of  the 
Battle  of  Waterloo  and  of  the  final  col- 
lapse of  the  power  of  Napoleon — an  incident 
that  provides  a  graphic  mental  picture  of  the 
time  that  has  elapsed  since  the  Doherty  home- 
stead at  Dixie  was  established. 

An  interesting  light  was  thrown  on  the  con- 
ditions that  existed  a  little  over  a  century  ago 
in  the  metropolitan  district  of  which  Toronto  is 
now  the  centre  by  one  statement  made  by  Mr. 
Manning  Doherty,  in  February,  1916,  when  dis- 
cussing early  days. 

" After  the  first  crop  of  wheat  had  been  har- 
vested on  the  place,"  Mr.  Doherty  said,  "my 
great-grandfather  took  a  couple  of  bags  on 
horseback  to  be  ground  at  the  old  mill  on  the 
Humber.  There  was  no  paved  highway  to 
Toronto  in  those  days,  and  the  journey  was 
made  over  a  blazed  trail  through  the  original 
forest.  For  many  years  after  that  all  the  grain 
crops  were  cut  with  a  sickle,  and  when  in  the 
time  of  my  grandfather  the  first  cradle  was 


276 

introduced,  it  was  thought  that  the  last  word 
had  been  pronounced  in  labour-saving  imple- 
ments." 

In  the  same  field  in  which  this  cradle  was 
used,  the  Doherty  of  to-day  plowed  with  a 
tractor  in  the  fall  of  1917,  while  overhead  airmen 
were  circling  about  in  training  for  that  great 
conflict  in  which  the  empires  of  the  Hohen- 
zollerns  and  Hapsburgs  were  to  be  finally  forced 
into  oblivion  with  the  empire  of  Napoleon. 


DOHERTY    HOMESTEAD — BUILT    IN*    184-i 

The  stone   house  begins  to  take  the  place  of  the  log  cabin. 
"The  walls   are  of  stone  and   24  inches  through.     The  timber 
was  13  inches  square,  of  white  pine,  without  a  blemish." 

"The  first  house  on  the  place,"  Mr.  Doherty 
went  on,  as  he  continued  the  story  of  the  early 
days,  "was  of  logs  and  was  still  standing  when 
the  rebellion  of  1837  occurred.  There  was  a 
huge  hearthstone  in  front  of  the  open  fire-place, 
and  this  was  taken  up  and  a  hole  dug  beneath 
in  which  all  the  money  in  the  house,  put 
into  a  covered  pail,  was  buried  until  the 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  277 

trouble  was  over.  Nor  was  this  precaution 
without  reason.  When  William  Lyon  Macken- 
zie was  fleeing  from  Toronto  to  the  bor- 
der after  the  collapse  of  his  forces,  my  grand- 
father drove  him  from  Willcock's  Farm  at  Dixie 
on  Dundas  Street,  as  far  west  as  the  Sixteen 
Mile  Creek.  Had  this  been  generally  known  at 
the  time  it  might  have  had  serious  consequences 
for  my  grandfather.  A  new  house  was  built  in 
1844,  the  wralls  being  of  stone  and  twenty-four 
inches  through.  A  few  years  ago,  when  some 
improvements  were  being  made,  an  old  sill  was 
removed.  The  timber  was  thirteen  inches 
square,  of  white  pine,  without  a  blemish;  and, 
although  it  had  been  in  place  for  three-quarters 
of  a  century,  the  wood  was  still  as  sound  as 
when  cut  from  the  surrounding  forest. ' ' 

Of  corresponding  interest  is  the  story  of  the 
Morrisons,  who  came  from  the  county  of  Long- 
ford in  Ireland  to  what  was  then  the  wilderness 
of  the  township  of  Peel  in  the  county  of 
Wellington.  Three  months  with  no  stops  by 
the  way  was  the  experience  of  Robert  Morrison, 
father  of  J.  J.  Morrison,  the  moving  spirit  of  the 
IT.F.O.  movement  to-day. 

The  weary  pilgrimage  of  the  first  Morrison 
began,  in  1845,  with  a  tramp  from  the  ancestral 
home  in  Longford  to  Dublin,  this  being  followed 
by  a  tempestuous  voyage  in  a  small  sailing  craft 
to  Liverpool.  Between  Liverpool  and  Quebec 
six  weeks  were  spent,  and  then  the  real  hard- 
ships of  the  journey  began.  From  Montreal  to 
Kingston  by  way  of  what  is  now  Ottawa,  the 
only  means  of  travel  available  at  that  time  were 
open  boats,  drawn  by  horses  walking  on  the 


278          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

bank  when  the  rapids  were  reached;  boats  in 
which  people  sat  huddled  in  discomfort  during 
the  day,  and  that  we're  almost  unbearable  when 
sleep  and  rest  were  sought  with  the  coming 
of  night. 

Nor  did  relief  come  even  when  the  long  water 
journey  ended  at  Hamilton.  Rather  was  it 
merely  a  change  from  one  form  of  hardship  to 
another.  From  Hamilton  to  Guelph,  passage 
was  taken  by  stage  which  followed  the  circuit- 
ous route  through  Gait  and  Preston,  over 
roads  on  which  the  jolting  of  the  rude  vehicle 
jarred  and  rocked  muscles  cramped  and  stiffened 
by  the  narrow  quarters  of  the  old  Durham  boats 
on  the  St.  Lawrence.  The  pilgrimage  ended,  as 
it  began,  on  foot.  From  Guelph,  then  a  mere 
hamlet,  it  was  a  case  of  tramping  over  mud  or 
corduroy  roads,  and  finally  a  mere  trail,  to  the 
location  selected  on  lot  eighteen,  concession 
thirteen  of  Peel. 

"We  of  the  present,"  said  Mr.  J.  J.  Morrison 
in  telling  the  story,  "can  form  but  the  faintest 
conception  of  all  that  was  involved  of  physical 
suffering  and  mental  anguish  in  the  coming  to 
this  country  of  those  who  arrived  here  from  the 
British  Isles  in  the  'thirties,  'forties'  and  'fifties 
of  the  last  century.  All  the  associations  of  home 
and  childhood  were  forever  left  behind.  The 
conditions  endured  in  crowded  and  unsanitary 
sailing  vessels,  and  the  perils  faced,  were  such 
as  those  who  travel  by  the  palatial  ocean  liners 
of  to-day  cannot  possibly  visualize.  The  exper- 
iences after  arrival  were  even  more  trying  than 
those  borne  during  the  weary  journey  across 
the  sea  and  by  inland  waterways.  The  neigh- 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  279 

boui's  in  the  new  land,  where  there  were 
any,  were  all  strange;  skill  in  the  use  of 
the  tools  required  in  building  homes,  clearing 
the  forest,  and  cultivating  the  newly  cleared 
fields  had  to  be  gained  slowly  and  painfully 
by  experience.  Stalwart  of  frame,  firm  of 
purpose,  and  possessed  of  patience  inexhaust- 
ible, these  pioneers  must  have  been,  otherwise 
they  would  either  have  fallen  by  the  wayside 
during  the  migration  or  have  perished  amid  the 
loneliness  of  the  forest  after  their  arrival. ' ' 

THREE  RACES  BLENDING  IN  ONE 

Of  all  the  counties  over  which  I  passed 
awheel  in  the  last  year  of  the  old  century,  I  do 
not  recall  one  which  presented  a  more  interest- 
ing field  of  study,  where  the  virtues  of  hos- 
pitality and  good  neighbourhood  were  more  man- 
ifest, or  where  there  was  better  evidence  of 
a  quiet,  but  genuinely  religious  sentiment  per- 
vading the  community,  than  Haldimand. 

The  county  was  interesting  as  a  demonstra- 
tion of  the  work  that  is  going  on  more  or  less 
all  over  Canada  hi  the  building  of  a  new  nation 
out  of  varied  elements.  Nowhere  else,  in  rural 
Ontario  at  least,  have  people  of  so  many  differ- 
ent races  been  thrown  together  within  so  narrow 
a  circle.  In  Rainham,  for  example,  the  northern 
half  of  the  township  was  at  the  time  of  my  visit 
practically  solidly  German,  while  English  and 
Pennsylvania  Dutch  divided  the  remainder  of 
the  township  fairly  evenly  between  them,  with  a 
slight  scattering  all  over  of  " Canadians"  and 
Irish.  The  neighbouring  township  of  Walpole 


280          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

was  fairly  solidly  English,  but  in  all  parts  of  the 
county  the  three  chief  elements  named  were 
more  or  less  mixed.  At  the  beginning,  the  dif- 
ferent races  were  divided  in  language  and  in 
sentiment.  The  Pennsylvania  immigrants  of  the 
first  generation  spoke  Dutch,  those  from  Ger- 
many conversed  in  German,  and  those  from  the 
British  Isles  in  English.  To  the  first,  "Home" 
or  "the  Old  Country"  meant  Pennsylvania; 
to  the  second,  the  words  spelled  Germany; 
to  the  third,  they  carried  memories  of  the  hedge- 
rows and  ivy-clad  towers  of  rural  England. 
But  a  change  had  come  as  far  back  as  twenty 
years  ago.  Even  in  that  part  of  Rainham 
then  known  as  "Little  Germany,"  English 
was  becoming  the  language  of  the  people. 
"Although,"  said  Nicholas  Reicheld,  one  of  the 
first  settlers  in  the  section,  "English  is  taught 
only  half  a  day  at  school,  it  is  hi  English  that 
the  children  converse  when  going  to  and  from 
school."  All  over  the  county,  while  among  the 
older  people  German  or  Dutch  could  still  be 
heard  at  that  time,  English  was  practically  the 
universal  tongue  among  those  of  the  third 
generation;  and  a  common  tongue  was  creating 
a  common  Canadian  citizenship. 

Mr.  Reicheld  was  born  in  Lorraine  in  1833, 
thirty-seven  years  before  that  province  was  lost 
to  France  as  a  result  of  the  war  of  1870. 
Although  a  German,  as  his  name  indicates,  and 
also  Protestant,  Mr.  Reicheld  preferred  French 
to  German  rule.  "True,  French  was  the  official 
language,"  he  said,  "but  in  the  home  we  spoke 
in  whatever  tongue  we  liked  and  there  was  less 
of  police  rule  and  less  of  irksome  taxation  under 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  281 

France  than  there  was  afterwards  under 
Germany.  After  the  province  passed  under 
German  control  in  1870,  there  was  a  considerable 
German  emigration  therefrom,  some  of  these 
emigrants  going  to  the  township  of  Hay,  in 
Ontario. 

The  German  emigration  to  Lincoln,  Welland, 
Haldimand  and  Waterloo  began  in  the  'thirties 
of  the  past  century,  about  the  same  time  that 
the  emigration  from  the  British  Isles  assumed 
considerable  volume.  At  the  commencement 
this  German  emigration  was  purely  the  result 
of  chance.  One  or  two  came  and  found  this  a 
goodly  land,  and  others  followed.  F.  L.  Beck, 
and  his  brother,  for  instance,  came  over  because 
of  what  they  had  heard  from  friends  in  Lincoln. 
The  first  of  the  Schneiders,  on  returning  to 
Germany  after  having  been  in  Haldimand,  told 
the  young  men  he  met  that  in  the  three  years 
they  expected  to  spend  in  the  German  army, 
they  could  earn  the  price  of  a  farm  in  Canada. 
Schneider  narrowly  escaped  a  German  jail  for 
saying  this,  but  as  a  result  of  his  statement 
Nicholas  Schneider  and  half  a  hundred  others 
from  the  old  home  came  to  Canada  in  the 
'thirties.  The  collapse  of  the  democratic 
uprising  in  Europe,  which  occurred  in  1848,  gave 
a  still  further  impetus  to  the  movement.  These 
emigrants  from  the  Continent,  like  those  from 
the  British  Isles,  came  here  hoping  to  find  a  land 
in  which  they  might  escape  the  grinding  burdens 
due  to  old  wars,  and  the  danger  of  new  wars, 
and  where  each  might  hope  to  enjoy  in  peace 
the  fruit  of  his  own  toil. 

"At  frequent  intervals  during  the  year,"  Mr. 


282          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Beck  stated,  "a  constable  went  through  our 
village  ringing  the  bell  to  remind  the  people 
that  a  tax  of  some  kind  was  about  due."  The 
burden  of  taxation  and  the  general  social  and 
political  conditions  under  the  non-democratic 
governments  of  the  time,  were  among  the  impel- 
ling motives  that  drove  people  across  the  seas. 

Those  from  the  Continent  came  under  a 
greater  handicap  than  immigrants  from  the 
British  Isles.  Everything  was  strange  for  them, 
even  the  language  of  the  new  country.  "When 
we  landed  at  New  York,  sixty-five  days  out  from 
Bremen,  we  hardly  knew  a  word  of  English," 
F.  L.  Beck  told  me,  and  without  a  trace  of 
foreign  accent  in  the  telling.  "But  I  started  in 
to  learn  as  soon  as  I  came.  I  asked  the  name  of 
this  article  and  that  in  English  until  I  learned 
to  speak  it  myself.  I  learned  to  read  English 
from  the  New  Testament." 

The  first  steady  job  Mr.  Beck  obtained  after 
arrival  was  when  he  hired  out  on  a  farm  at  sixty 
dollars  a  year.  In  one  winter,  shortly  after 
coming,  he  and  his  brother  took  contracts  to 
thresh  grain  with  a  flail,  their  rate  of  pay  being 
every  ninth  bushel  when  they  boarded  them- 
selves and  every  tenth  when  they  were  supplied 
with  board.  Eventually  Mr.  Beck  settled  down 
on  lot  fourteen  on  the  sixth  of  South  Cayuga. 

"There  were  plenty  of  wild  animals  there 
then,"  said  Mr.  Beck.  ""Once,  when  my  brother- 
in-law,  Schneider,  was  hunting  his  cattle  he  was 
attacked  by  wolves.  He  fired  at  one  and  as  the 
charge  was  of  light  shot,  this  simply  made  the 
brutes  more  angry.  Using  his  gun  as  a  club, 
he  retreated  towards  the  clearing;  but  the 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  283 

animals  were  not  beaten  off  until  fiiends  came 
to  Schneider's  assistance.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
if  one  of  the  wolves  had  got  hold  of  his  clothes 
he  would  have  been  dragged  down  and  killed." 

Mr.  Beck  told  of  an  amusing  incident  con- 
nected with  Mackenzie's  candidature  for  Haldi- 
mand  in  1815,  after  his  return  to  Canada. 
"  Mackenzie  stopped  at  our  place  once  during 
the  campaign  and  held  a  meeting  in  the  school- 
house  on  the  corner  of  our  lot,"  said  Mr.  Beck. 
"  There  was  no  disturbance ;  but  at  the  conclusion 
of  the  address  a  number  of  questions  were  asked, 
for  all  of  which  the  speaker  had  ready  answers. 
Asked  by  a  Conservative  if  he  had  not  run  away 
after  the  affair  at  Montgomery's  Tavern, 
Mackenzie  said:  "I  did,  and  if  you  had  seen  me 
on  the  back  of  the  black  mare  you  would  have 
said  I  was  making  mighty  good  time,  too." 

The  American  Civil  War  and  the  old 
Reciprocity  Treaty  combined  brought  great 
prosperity  to  the  farmers  of  Haldimand. 
Wages  were  low  and  farm  products  were  high. 
" Labour  was  cheap,"  said  Mr.  Beck,  " because 
the  country  was  full  of  bounty  jumpers  and  of 
'skedaddlers'  who  had  run  away  to  escape  the 
draft  for  the  Northern  armies.  There  was  no 
trouble  in  getting  one  of  these  for  ten  dollars  per 
month.  Some  ingenious  methods  were  devised 
in  getting  these  runaways  across  the  border. 
One  woman  brought  her  husband  over  hi  a  box, 
which,  according  to  the  shipping  bill,  contained 
a  breeding  hog. 

"The  country  was  full  of  American  buyers. 
I  have  seen  these  men  bring  over  two  or  three 
shot  bags  filled  with  corn.  In  going  back  the 


284          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

bags  were  empty,  but  in  exchange  there  were 
from  fifty  to  four  hundred  sheep  in  a  drove. 
Twenty  dollar  American  gold  pieces  were 
common,  and  cows  that  had  been  selling  around 
eighteen  dollars  jumped  to  forty  dollars,  a  big 
price  for  that  time." 

Nicholas  Schneider,  who  came  over  about  the 
same  time  as  the  first  of  the  Becks,  in  speaking 
of  the  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  said;  "The 
passengers,  of  whom  there  were  two  hundred  on 
board,  had  to  provide  their  own  food  for  use  on 
the  voyage.  Our  party  made  such  full  provision 
that  we  had  tAvo  bags  of  biscuits  left  when  we 
reached  New  York,  and  we  had  cured  German 
beef  and  pork,  as  well  as  butter,  after  we 
reached  Rainham.  The  butter  had  been  cooked 
and  put  in  sealers  before  leaving  and  it  kept  in 
perfect  condition  all  the  way  across. 

4 'In  one  respect  those  who  settled  in  Haldi- 
mand  in  the  'thirties  were  fortunate.  Being  near 
the  front  and  near  water  communication  the  tim- 
ber on  their  lands  had  at  least  some  value.  "The 
land  cost  four  dollars  an  acre,"  said  Mr. 
Schneider,  "and  the  timber  we  sold  paid  for  a 
good  deal  of  this.  The  old  people  never  became 
expert  with  the  axe,  but  the  young  men  were 
as  skilful  as  the  best  after  a  month  in  the  woods. 
In  our  first  winter  here,  four  of  us,  from  sixteen 
to  twenty-two  years  of  age,  chopped  sixteen 
acres.  In  the  following  summer  we  logged  and 
burned  eleven  acres  and  sowed  it  in  fall  wheat." 

One  of  the  greatest  hardships  borne  by  the 
first  German  settlers  was  in  maintaining  their 
religious  services.  In  all  sections  of  the  prov- 
ince such  difficulties  were  met  with,  but  in  the 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  285 

case  of  the  little  German  communities  they 
were  felt  with  especial  severity,  because,  to  the 
scattered  nature  of  settlement  was  added  the 
language  problem.  Nowhere  was  more  unselfish 
service  shown  in  meeting  a  difficult  situation. 

"Our  first  Evangelical  minister  was  Mr.  Ice; 
and  his. field  extended  all  the  way  from  Buffalo 
to  Cayuga  and  from  Cayuga  to  Delhi  forty  miles 
further  on,"  said  Mr.  Beck.  "Still,  services 
were  held  once  a  fortnight,  with  twenty  to  thirty 
people  present.  For  the  quarterly  meetings 
people  came  long  distances  on  horseback, 
and  these  services  lasted  through  Saturday  and 
Sunday.  One  of  the  most  powerful  and  con- 
vincing preachers  we  ever  had  was  Mr. 
Schneider.  He  kept  up  his  work  for  many 
years,  frequently  travelling  forty  miles  to  keep 
appointments,  and  for  all  this  he  never  received 
a  dollar  save  during  three  years  when  he  gave 
his  whole  time  to  the  church." 

"But,"  said  Mr.  Schneider,  very  simply, 
when  I  saw  him  later,  "there  were  little  flocks 
here  and  there  without  a  shepherd  and  I  thought 
it  my  duty  to  serve  them." 

In  the  Evangelical  cemetery  at  Fry's  Cor- 
ners, on  the  Dunnville-Port  Dover  Road,  one 
may  see  evidence  of  the  fact  that,  as  eyes  were 
closing  in  death,  thoughts  turned  to  the  place 
where  the  light  of  day  was  first  seen  and  the 
mother's  love  song  was  first  heard.  In  this 
Haldimand  God's  Acre,  where  lie  the  Kohlers, 
Becks,  Schwanzers,  and  Schmidts,  was  seen 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  instances  of  marital 
constancy  I  have  met  with  anywhere.  On  one 
tombstone  was  recorded  the  fact  that  the  wife 


286          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

of  Peter  Zimmerman  had  died  October  9th, 
1879.  Above  this  was  lettered  the  name  of 
Peter  himself  with  a  blank  on  which  to  record 
the  date  of  his  death — a  blank  that  was  still 
unfilled  twenty-one  years  later.  Another 
evidence  of  the  strength  of  the  family  tie  among 
the  German  folk  of  Haldimand  is  seen  in  the 
practice,  commonly  followed,  of  setting  a  plate 
and  chair  at  the  family  table  for  the  father  or 
the  mother  who  has  passed  away. 

TREED  BY  WOLVES  BUT  YESTERDAY 

Time  and  again,  when  collecting  the  material 
for  these  sketches,  I  was  amazed  by  statements 
showing  how  great  a  transformation  had 
occurred  in  the  life  of  two  generations,  and  even 
of  one  generation.  I  cannot,  however,  recall  an 
instance  in  which  I  was  more  impressed  in  this 
way  than  when  in  the  vicinity  of  Stratford  in 
1918.  In  the  morning  of  a  June  day  I  called 
on  the  Honourable  Nelson  Monteith,  within  four 
miles  of  the  city,  and  he  told  me  that  his  father 
had  been  treed  by  wolves  on  the  road  over 
which  I  had  passed  amid  farms  on  which  there 
were  hardly  enough  trees  to  shelter  a  squirrel. 
I  was  still  more  surprised,  later  on  in  that  same 
day,  when  I  met  one  who  remembered  when 
Stratford  itself  was  scarcely  a  wayside  village. 
This  was  George  McCallum,  of  North  Easthope. 

"When  I  first  came  here,"  Mr.  McCallum 
said,  "Stratford  consisted  of  a  dozen  houses, 
two  taverns  and  a  flour-mill.  Almost  the  entire 
country  surrounding  the  future  city  was  covered 
with  bush;  and  real  bush  it  was.  On  our  own 


FROM  FATHER  TO  SON  287 

place  there  were  maples  four  feet  in  diameter 
and  rock  elm,  seven  feet.  The  cutting  down  of 
these  trees  and  burning  of  logs  and  bush  did  not 
by  any  means  end  the  labour  of  clearing  the 
ground.  The  great  stumps,  in  many  cases  forty 
of  them  to  the  acre,  still  remained.  I  have  seen 
three  successive  grain  crops  produced  among 
such  stumps  without  the  aid  of  a  plow,  the  seed 
being  covered  with  hoes  in  the  hands  of  children. 
In  the  beginning,  wheat,  produced  under  such 
circumstances,  had  to  be  hauled  all  the  way  to 
Gait  to  be  ground.  This  was  before  a  grist-mill 
had  been  built  in  Stratford.  I  have  seen  wheat 
sold  in  New  Hamburg  at  sixty  cents  per  bushel, 
and  a  third  of  that  in  trade.  Frosted  or  rusted 
wheat  could  be  disposed  of  only  to  distilleries. 
There  were  two  of  these  on  the  third  concession 
at  that  time,  and  their  output  sold  at  twenty 
cents  a  gallon. 

"Although  timber  was  so  abundant,  the  work 
of  preparing  it  for  building  purposes  was 
exceedingly  onerous.  We  had  to  haul  logs  four- 
teen miles  to  Wilmot's  Centre  to  be  sawn. 
There  were  at  that  time  three  saw  mills  on 
Cedar  Creek  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  each 
other;  but  all  trace  of  these,  save  part  of  one 
of  the  dams,  has  since  disappeared. 

"  These  old-time  saw-mills  were  very  crude 
affairs,  'up-and-down'  saws  being  used.  The 
logs  were  not  cut  right  through  to  the  end  in 
sawing,  a  foot  or  so  being  left  uncut  for  the 
'dog'  to  hold  on  by.  When  the  work  of  sawing 
a  log  was  finished  the  'dog'  was  loosened  and 
the  uncut  section  at  the  end  was  finished  by 
splitting  with  an  axe.  This  split  end  of  the 


288          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

boards  was  called  the  'stub-shot,'  and  was 
thrown  in  free  of  charge  by  the  mill-owner. 
All  the  rough  edging,  suitable  for  roofing,  one 
could  pile  on  a  sleigh  could  be  had  for  a  dollar. 
The  choice  lumber  was  choice.  I  have  seen 
boards  sixteen  feet  long  and  three  feet  wide 
without  a  blemish. 

"Another  little  cross-roads  village  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  saw-mills  was  called 
'Shingle ton,'  so  named  because  shingles  were 
made  there.  The  shingles  were  split  by  hand 
from  huge  pine  blocks,  this  work  being  done  in 
winter  by  men  who  worked  as  carpenters 
in  summer. 

"Almost  everything  was  home-made.  Wool 
clipped  from  sheep  on  the  farm,  was  carded  at 
New  Hamburg,  Baden,  or  Haysville;  and  Ger- 
man weavers,  to  be  found  in  every  neighbour- 
hood, wove  it  into  cloth.  Woolen  shirts,  the  only 
kind  known  at  that  time,  were  likewise  home- 
made. Clothing  of  this  kind  could  hardly  be 
worn  out.  Leather,  in  those  days,  was  real 
leather.  Hand-made  top  boots,  costing  two  dol- 
lars and  a  half  to  three  dollars  per  pair,  would 
outlast  two  or  three  pairs  of  to-day,  and  the  tugs 
of  our  first  set  of  harness  are  still  in  use." 

The  first  boom  for  settlers  in  South  Perth 
came  with  the  Crimean  War,  when  wheat  went 
up  to  two  dollars  and  a  half  per  bushel  and 
dressed  pork  to  eight  dollars  per  hundred- 
weight. But  this  "prosperity,"  like  that  exper- 
ienced during  the  late  war,  was  fictitious  and 
was  soon  followed  by  a  period  of  depression. 

"The  first  genuine  prosperity  came,  with 
the  inauguration  of  modern  dairying,"  said 


FROM  FATHER  TO  S 


289 


MAKING    TOOLS: 

"Almost   everything  was   Home-made." 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Mr.  McCallum.  "The  township  of  Elma 
was,  in  the  early  days,  ill-adapted  to  grain 
growing,  and  at  one  time  the  mortgages  on 
the  township  are  said  to  have  exceeded  the  value 


SUNBONNET 


of  all  the  property  therein.  To-day  Elma  is  one 
of  the  most  prosperous  townships  in  Ontario, 
dairying  having  wrought  the  change." 


STRONG   DRINK,   RELIGION   AND  LAW 
A  HEAVY  HANDICAP 


. . 


!I  can  remember,"  said  William  Allan,  of 
Churchill,  "when  taverns  were  to  be  found  at 
almost  every  corner  of  the  Penetang'  Road 
between  the  town-line  at  the  lower  end  of  Innis- 
fil  and  the  north  end  of  the  township.  There 
was  one  at  Croxon's  Corners,  at  the  town-line; 
one  at  Cherry  Creek;  two  at  Churchill,  on  the 
fourth;  one  at  the  fifth;  one  at  the  seventh;  two 
at  Stroud;  one  at  the  twelfth;  and  one  at  Pains- 
wick,  on  the  thirteenth.  These  were  all  along 
the  leading  road  in  the  township.  Others  were 
scattered  here  and  there,  at  other  corners,  off 
the  main  highway. 

"The  drinking  habits  of  the  people  were  in 
keeping  with  the  number  of  taverns  from  which 
liquor  was  supplied.  Fighting  was  a  natural 
consequence  of  this  excessive  drinking.  Liquor 
flowed  with  special  freedom  during  elections, 
and  fists  and  sticks  formed  the  ultimate  argu- 
ment in  the  political  controversies  of  the  day. 
Nor  were  elections  the  only  cause  of  quarrels. 
An  incident  of  an  international  character  once 
occurred  at  the  old  Tyrone  tavern  at  the  corner 
of  the  fifth.  An  American  lumber  firm  (the 
Dodge)  was  engaged  in  cutting  pine  from  our 
old  place  for  the  mill  that  was  then  in  oper- 
ation at  Belle  Ewart.  The  firm  had  a  number 

291 


292          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

of  Americans  in  its  employment  and  one  night  a 
fight  began  at  the  tavern  between  the  Amer- 
icans and  a  number  of  Canadians.  The  former 
soon  got  the  worst  of  it  and  were  driven  for 
shelter  to  their  camp  across  the  way.  There 
was  one  negro  in  the  American  party,  and  he 
came  in  for  some  of  the  hardest  knocks.  People 
say  that  after  the  scrap  was  over,  it  was  hardly 
possible  to  tell  which  was  his  face  and  which 
was  the  back  of  his  head.  If  a  white  man  had 
received  such  a  pounding,  his  head  would  have 
been  reduced  to  a  pulp.  A  few  years  ago  when 
Wightman  Goodf  ellow  tore  down  the  old  tavern, 
bloodstains,  resulting  from  this  and  other 
fighting,  could  still  be  seen  on  the  walls. 

" Churchill,  known  in  the  early  days  as  Bully's 
Acre,  was  another  great  place  for  fighting.  At 
the  old  show-fairs  you  might  see  a  scrap  at  any 
time  you  chose  to  turn  your  head  in  the  direction 
from  which  the  noise  was  coming.  There  is, 
by  the  way,  an  interesting  story  of  the  manner 
in  which  Churchill  got  its  name.  The  first  church 
in  the  neighbourhood  was  at  the  sixth  line.  A 
tavern-keeper  located  on  the  same  corner  and 
named  his  place  *  Church  Hill  Tavern. '  Believing 
the  fourth  line  corners  a  better  location  he  later 
on  moved  there  and  carried  his  sign  with  him, 
and  thus  the  name  *  Churchill'  Avas  transferred 
from  the  sixth  to  the  fouth. 

"Nor  was  the  consumption  of  liquor  confined 
to  taverns.  At  almost  every  store  a  pail  of 
liquor  and  a  cup  stood  on  the  counter  and  all 
comers  were  at  liberty  to  help  themselves.  No 
logging-bee  could  be  held  without  an  abundant 
supply  of  the  same  sort  of  refreshment,  and. 


STRONG  DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     293 

after  the  bee  was  over,  men  fought  or  danced 
as  fancy  moved  them — provided  they  were  not 
by  that  time  too  drunk  to  do  either. 

"  Where  did  the  money  come  from  to  pay  for 
all  the  liquor  consumed'?  It  came  from  the 
sweat-stained  dollars  that  should  have  gone  to 
the  creation  of  homes;  women  were  robbed  of 
their  due,  and  children  of  their  heritage,  that 
liquor  sellers  might  wax  fat.  I  have  been  told 
that  the  man  who  kept  the  old  Tyrone  tavern  at 
the  fifth,  was  able  to  supply  his  boys  with  two 
or  three  watches  each  from  among  those  that 
had  been  left  in  pawn  for  liquor.  Nor  was  this 
all.  Many  a  good  farm  was  drunk  up  over  the 
bar  in  the  old  days  and  the  owners  and  their 
children  were  forced  to  begin  life  over  again  in 
a  new  location." 

EARLY  TEMPERANCE  WORKERS 

•"When  I  was  a  young  man,"  said  Neil 
McDougall,  who  has  already  been  quoted,  "it 
was  considered  the  proper  thing  to  call  one's 
companions  up  for  a  drink  whenever  a  bar  was 
reached,  and  there  was  then  a  bar  at  almost 
every  cross-roads.  The  man  who  did  not  take 
his  liquor  was  looked  upon  as  a  milk-sop." 

"There  was  a  recognized  rule  in  connection 
with  early  drinking  customs,"  J.  S.  McDonald, 
who  has  also  been  previously  quoted,  added. 
"At  loggings  the  rule  was  a  gallon  of  whiskey 
for  each  yoke  of  oxen  at  the  bee.  Of  course,  the 
whiskey  was  not  all  consumed  at  the  bee.  The 
supply  lasted  until  well  into  the  night,  when 
dancing  succeeded  the  labours  of  the  day.  Still, 


with  all  the  drinking,  I  do  not  remember  seeing 
any  one  very  drunk." 

"But  if  the  men  did  not  get  drunk  they  some- 
times quarrelled,"  interjected  William  Welsh. 
"  At  one  logging,  which  I  attended  on  the  first  of 
Huron  in  1863,  two  men  quarrelled  over  a  race 
between  their  oxen  in  getting  the  logs  together. 
The  angry  discussion  continued  while  the  men 
were  in  the  field  and  was  resumed  at  the  supper 
table,  where  the  two  sat  opposite  each  other. 
The  quarrel  reached  its  culmination  when  one, 
rising  to  his  feet,  struck  the  other  full  in  the 
face.  In  a  moment  the  table  was  overturned, 
dishes  and  victuals  were  on  the  floor,  and  the 
two  men  were  fighting  back  and  forth  among 
the  wreckage. 

"Even  some  of  the  ministers  opposed  the 
temperance  cause  in  those  days,"  Mr.  Welsh 
continued.  "One  of  the  first  to  introduce  a 
change  was  the  Rev.  Alexander  Sutherland,  a 
Presbyterian  divine,  who  came  into  the  Queen's 
Bush  in  the  'seventies.  This  minister  not  only 
preached  temperance  to  the  men  in  their  homes 
but  he  went  to  the  bars  and  induced  men  sodden 
with  liquor  to  go  home  and  sober  up.  In  1864,  a 
young  Methodist  missionary,  either  Marshall  or 
Maxwell  by  name,  formed  the  first  temperance 
lodge,  at  a  place  that  was  then  known  as 
Starvation,  but  is  now  Pine  River.  The  influ- 
ence of  these  two  men  was  simply  amazing.  It 
was  largely  as  a  result  of  their  efforts  that  a 
community  once  much  given  to  drunkenness,  is 
now  noted  for  its  sobriety." 

Others  of  those  interviewed  gave  much  of 
the  credit  for  the  change  to  the  children  of  the 


STRONG  DRINK,  RELIGION  AND  LAW      295 

pioneers.  These,  seeing  the  evils  of  drunken- 
ness in  their  elders,  were  read}r  converts  to  the 
gospel  preached  by  devoted  clergymen  such  as 
the  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  ministers 
named  above. 

German  settlements  were  formed  in  Bruce 
about  the  same  time  that  the  Scotch  pioneers 
settled  there.  Fifty  years  later  these  German 
communities  were,  in  the  matter  of  social  cus- 
toms, much  the  same  as  they  were  at  the  begin- 
ning. Even  in  the  earliest  days  they  were  not 
given  to  excessive  drinking.  Neither  did  they 
later  on  abandon  drinking  altogether.  Beer  was 
to  them  what  whiskey  was  to  the  Scotch,  and 
men  do  not  get  drunk  on  beer  taken  as  a 
beverage  like  tea.  In  these  German  commun- 
ities, the  evils  of  drunkenness  not  having  been 
witnessed,  the  cause  of  total  abstinence  did  not 
make  headway  later  on;  and,  until  prohibition 
came,  those  of  the  second  generation  continued 
to  use  beer  as  their  fathers  and  grandfathers 
had  used  it  before  them. 

Bruce  and  North  Simcoe  did  not  hold  any 
pre-eminence  in  the  number  of  drinking  places 
in  the  pioneer  period.  Twenty  years  ago  John 
Langstaff  told  me  that  he  remembered  no  fewer 
than  fifty-eight  taverns  on  Yonge  Street,  or 
nearly  two  per  mile.  Eleven  of  these  were 
inside  what,  in  1900,  were  the  city  limits.  About 
Thornhill  and  Richmond  Hill  the  country  was 
cluttered  with  drinking  places,  and  Bond  Lake, 
Wilcox  Lake,  and  the  Pinnacle  had  one  each. 
Their  numbers  thinned  out  towards  Holland 
Landing,  but  at  "The  Landing"  itself  there 
were  three.  The  greatest  development  of  the 


296          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Yonge  Street  tavern  trade  occurred  between 
1837  and  1847.  With  the  opening  of  the  North- 
ern Railway,  and  consequent  falling  off  hi  traffic 
by  road,  a  decline  set  in. 

"While  the  tavern-keepers  prospered  the  dis- 
tilling interest  prospered  as  well,"  said  Mr. 
Langstaff,  "and  at  one  time  I  could  count  the 
sites  of  no  fewer  than  nine  distilleries  between 
Toronto  and  Richmond  Hill.  A  distillery  was 
not  a  very  elaborate  affair  in  those  days, 
—a  roof,  a  few  round  logs,  and  some  tubs  being 
about  all  that  was  called  for  in  the  way  of  equip- 
ment. The  most  important  consideration  was  a 
good  spring,  and  a  farm  that  had  such  was  con- 
sidered a  favourable  site  for  a  distillery." 

One  of  the  first  of  the  old  taverns  was  built 
at  Elgin  Mills.  There,  lot  fifty-one  was  taken 
up  by  Bolsar  Munshall  in  1793,  and  twenty-five 
years  later  Aaron  Munshall  established  a  tavern 
on  the  place.  A  daughter  of  the  first  Munshall 
married  a  man  named  Wright,  and  theirs  was 
the  first  white  child  born  north  of  Toronto. 

The  best  known  of  these  old  hostelries,"  said 
Mr.  Langstaff,  "was  of  course,  Montgomery's 
Tavern.  Montgomery,  on  being  pardoned  for 
his  part  in  the  rebellion,  afterwards  established 
the  Franklin  House  in  Toronto  and  died  in 
Barrie  in  his  eightieth  year.  Another  famous 
place  was  the  old  Red  Lion.  Polling  was  held 
at  the  Lion  in  the  election  of  1832,  following 
Mackenzie's  expulsion  from  the  Legislature  in 
1831.  Forty  sleighs  escorted  Mackenzie  to  the 
poling  place,  and  in  the  first  hour  and  a  half 
one  hundred  and  nineteen  votes  were  cast  for 
him  to  one  for  Street,  his  opponent,  and  then  the 


STRONG  DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW      297 

latter  'threw  up  the  sponge.'  On  lot  thirty-five, 
north  of  Thornhill,  was  the  Yorkshire  House, 
and  connected  with  this  was  a  mile  race  track." 
The  humorous  side  of  old-time  drinking  cus- 
toms has  been  referred  to  more  than  once.  Let 
Mr.  Langstafd  tell  something  of  the  tragic  side : 
"A  stranger,"  said  he  "disappeared  from  one 
of  the  old  Yonge  Street  taverns  at  which  he  had 
been  stopping.  Four  young  men  were  sus- 
pected of  murdering  him,  but,  in  the  absence 
of  proof,  no  arrests  were  made.  Two  of  the 
suspects,  however,  afterwards  committed  suicide 
by  hanging.  A  number  of  idlers  were  spending 
the  day  in  a  bar-room,  and  one  offered  to 
treat  the  crowd  if  another  of  the  party  would  go 
across  the  street  and  put  a  certain  question  to 
a  man  standing  there.  The  wager  was  accepted, 
but  no  sooner  was  the  question  put  than  a  fight 
began  between  the  questioner  and  the  one  ques- 
tioned. An  unlucky  blow  killed  the  latter  and 
the  slayer  ended  his  days  in  the  Kingston 
penitentiary.  I  have  seen  four  landlords  carried 
to  premature  graves  from  the  Ship  Hotel,  Rich- 
mond Hill.  Three  landlords  of  another  tavern 
died  of  delirium  tremens.  There  were  seven 
boys  in  a  household  wherein,  in  accordance  with 
the  customs  of  the  day,  an  open  barrel  was  kept 
in  the  cellar.  One  of  the  boys  was  found  dead 
in  the  woods  with  a  bottle  by  his  side ;  a  second, 
while  on  a  spree,  was  choked  to  death  by  a  piece 
of  meat  he  was  eating;  a  third  was  found  dead 
in  a  stable  where  a  keg  of  whiskey  was  kept;  a 
fourth,  as  a  result  of  excessive  indulgence,  lost 
his  power  of  speech;  and  a  fifth  left  for  parts 
unknown." 


298          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

The  tragedy  of  this  household  was  in  a 
measure  paralleled  by  the  tragic  history  of  a 
blacksmith  shop  which  Mr.  Langstaff's  father 
owned.  One  tenant  of  this  shop,  with  the  help 
of  his  wife,  who  was  a  milliner,  became  the 
owner  of  a  shop,  a  home,  and  two  thousand 
dollars.  Then  the  man  began  to  drink  and,  in 
a  few  years,  home,  shop,  and  money  were  all 
gone.  The  second  tenant  of  the  Langstaff 
smithy  had  been  a  hard  drinker  but,  at  his 


OLD    OAKEN    BUCKET 


ASH-LEECH 


wife's  solicitation,  had  sworn  off  and  made  the 
wife  custodian  of  the  family  purse.  One  day, 
when  a  burning  thirst  came  on,  the  man  asked 
his  wife  for  a  shilling  to  buy  a  drink,  and  was 
refused.  In  a  fit  of  rage  the  man  cut  his  throat 
with  a  razor  and  died  eight  days  later.  A  third 
tenant  of  the  shop  went  to  Toronto  for  a  spree 


STRONG    DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     299 

before  taking  possession,  and,  while  on  this 
spree,  fell  down  a  stairway  and  broke  his  neck. 

York's  first  hanging,  too,  was  directly  trace- 
able to  drink.  Two  men,  Dexter  and  Vanda- 
burg,  were  neighbours  and  friends.  Dexter 
invited  Vandaburg,  who  was  cradling  in  an 
adjacent  field  into  the  house  to  have  a  drink. 
Angry  words  followed  the  drinking  and  Vanda- 
burg was  shot  dead  by  Dexter.  The  latter,  after 
due  trial,  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged.  The 
scaffold  was  erected  in  a  public  place  with  steps 
leading  up  to  the  platform.  When  Dexter  was 
brought  to  the  foot  of  the  structure  he  refused 
to  mount  the  steps.  Even  Bishop  Strachan's 
soothing  plea  of,  "Do  go  up,  Mr.  Dexter!"  failed 
to  move  him.  Eventually  a  cart  was  brought 
and  Dexter,  placed  in  this,  was  driven  under  the 
scaffold,  and  on  the  noose  being  adjusted  the 
cart  was  withdrawn.  The  usual  inquest  in  such 
cases  was  held  while  the  body  lay  on  the  curry- 
ing-board  in  Jesse  Ketchum's  tannery  and  after- 
wards the  body,  not  even  boxed  up,  was  taken 
home  by  Dexter 's  own  team  and  buried  on  his 
own  farm,  a  fewr  rods  from  Yonge  Street. 

"One  of  the  saddest  tragedies  of  the  period 
when  taverns  and  distilleries  were  more  numer- 
ous than  schools  are  now,  was  connected  with  the 
death  of  a  young  lad,"  Mr.  Langstaff  stated. 
"This  boy  had  gone  with  his  father  to  a  nearby 
distillery  to  get  a  keg  of  whiskey  for  harvest. 
Other  men  were  at  the  distillery  at  the  same 
time,  and  all,  in  accordance  with  the  usual  cus- 
tom, helped  themselves  at  the  open  tub  over 
which  a  cup  was  conveniently  hanging.  While 
the  men  were  otherwise  engaged,  the  boy, 


300          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

unnoticed  by  them,  went  to  the  tub,  helped  him- 
self and  died  directly  after  reaching  home." 

In  addition  to  these  tragedies  the  drink  habit 
interfered  sadly  with  the  training  of  the  young. 
Even  amongst  school  teachers  drunkenness  was 
common  in  the  early  days.  One  of  the  Bruce 
pioneers  told  of  his  school  being  closed  for  days 
while  the  teacher  was  on  a  spree. 

A  TEMPERANCE  TOWNSHIP 

About  1868  descendants  of  the  Oro  pioneers 
undertook  in  turn  the  work  of  pioneering 
in  the  country  adjacent  to  where  the  Notta- 
wasaga  River  enters  Georgian  Bay.  Among 
those  who  took  part  in  this  movement  were 
the  Langmans,  Cottons,  Andersons,  Lockes, 
Hunters,  and  Camerons.  These,  locating  in 
what  was  then  unbroken  bush,  formed  the 
settlement  of  which  Crossland  is  now  the  centre. 

"When  we  located,"  said  Noah  Cotton,  one  of 
these  Flos  pioneers,  "there  was  nothing  but  a 
lumberman's  road  to  Elmvale,  five  miles  away. 
In  the  first  fall  after  our  arrival  we  managed  to 
get  in  five  acres  of  fall  wheat.  Although  we 
suffered  nothing  like  the  hardships  met  with  by 
the  first  settlers  in  neighbouring  townships  that 
were  opened  up  at  an  earlier  period,  we  had  it 
hard  enough.  On  my  way  home  from  Elmvale 
with  my  first  grist  I  had  to  drive  a  good  part 
of  the  way  through  mud  that  in  many  places 
flowed  over  the  top  of  the  jumper.  The  tails 
of  the  oxen,  standing  out  straight  behind, 
actually  floated  over  this  slimy  mass  and  the 
bags  of  flour  were  coated  with  mud. 


301 

"The  first  threshing-machine  in  the  section 
was  owned  by  a  man  named  Richard  Whittaker, 
and  four  oxen  provided  the  power  for  operating 
it.  When  anyone  wanted  the  machine  he  had  to 
haul  it  to  his  own  place.  Almost  every  night, 
after  working  in  the  field  all  day,  John,  a  neigh- 
bour, and  his  men  came  over  to  my  place  for  a 
stag  dance  in  the  evening.  With  an  old  violin 
I  furnished  music  for  the  others.  One  night, 
when  John  was  putting  in  a  few  extra  touches 
on  the  dance,  there  was  a  sudden  crash  and  the 
fancy  stepper  shot  through  a  hole  in  the  floor 
into  the  cellar.  He  had  stepped  on  a  knot  that 
extended  almost  all  the  way  across  one  board 
in  the  floor  and  this  gave  way  under  his  weight. 
But,  bless  you,  that  did  not  stop  the  dance.  With 
a  yell  like  an  Indian,  John  jumped  out  of  the 
cellar  and  in  a  moment  was  at  it  again,  harder 
than  ever. 

"No  whiskey  was  ever  seen  at  raising  or  bee 
in  this  section.  Twelve  years  before  we  came 
here  a  temperance  lodge  had  been  formed  at 
Colin  Gilchrist's  home  in  Oro.  My  brother, 
sister,  myself,  and  others  joined  that  lodge,  and 
we  brought  our  principles  with  us.  To  that  fact 
is  largely  due  the  prosperity  of  the  settlement." 

Mrs.  Cotton  told  of  the  woman's  side  of  it. 
"I  was  here  two  weeks  before  I  saw  another 
woman,"  she  said.  "My  first  visitor  was  Miss 
Langman,  and  she  had  to  tramp  two  miles 
through  the  bush  in  order  to  make  the  call.  She 
blazed  the  trail  with  a  draw-knife  as  she  came 
so  as  to  be  sure  of  finding  her  way  home  again. 
One  night  while  my  husband  was  away,  an 
Indian,  who  had  been  hunting  all  day  without 


'^ti&i^^ 


RAISING  A  LOG  BARN 

"No  whiskey  was  ever  seen  at  raising  or  bee  in  this  section. 

302 


STRONG   DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     303 

success,  came  in  and  asked  for  food  and  shelter. 
I  was  frightened  at  first,  but,  after  eating,  he 
curled  himself  up  beside  the  stove  and  slept 
quietly  until  morning. 

"One  of  the  most  serious  dangers  to  which  the 
early  settlers  were  exposed  was  bush  fires,"  she 
continued.  "Some  years  after  the  work  of 
clearing  had  been  carried  on  in  Flos,  bush  fires 
swept  over  the  township.  Henry  Thurston  had 
the  hair  burned  from  his  head  as  the  flames 
swept  past  him,  and  my  husband,  caught  in  a 
roadway  with  a  roaring  furnace  in  the  bush  on 
each  side,  threw  a  blanket  over  a  child  in  the 
bottom  of  the  wagon  and  then  raced  for  life  to 
the  open  clearings  beyond.  At  least  one  life 
was  lost,  William  Kerr  being  burned  to  death 
while  fighting  off  the  fires  that  menaced  his 
buildings. ' ' 

VIRTUES  AND  FAILINGS 

The  Rev.  John  Gray,  the  first  Presbyterian 
minister  in  Oro,  had  as  his  field  not  only  this 
one  township,  but  all  the  territory  from  Barrie 
on  the  south  to  Nottawasaga  Bay  on  the  north, 
with  part  of  Mara  on  the  east  side  of  Lake 
Simcoe  thrown  in  for  good  measure.  The  near- 
est Presbyterian  place  of  worship  to  the  south 
Avas  the  old  sixth  line  church  in  Innisfil.  To  the 
north  was  the  unbroken  wilderness  that  then 
extended  all  the  way  to  James  Bay. 

In  covering  his  field  in  summer  Mr.  Gray  rode 
fifty  miles  on  horseback  over  roads  where 
stumps  and  swails  made  travel  difficult,  and  in 
the  intervals  preached  two  or  three  times  on 
week  davs  and  held  four  services  on  Sunday. 


304 

In  winter,  when  driving  in  a  cutter,  he  fre- 
quently had  to  get  out  and  make  his  way 
through  the  soft  snow  in  order  to  permit  a  team 
hauling  a  load  to  pass. 

"But  there  were  compensations,"  Mr.  Gray 
told  me  twenty  years  ago  in  his  then  comfortable 
home  in  Orillia.  "The  people  were  eager  for 
the  gospel.  When  Dr.  McTavish,  of  Beaverton, 
administered  sacrament  at  old  Knox,  the  first 
Presbyterian  church  in  Oro,  people  came  from 
Mara  and  Rama  as  well  as  from  Medonte  and 
Orillia  to  attend.  When  the  doctor  had  sacra- 
ment service  in  his  own  church  at  Beaverton 
people  travelled  fifty  and  sixty  miles  to  take 
part  in  the  services.  To  provide  accommodation 
for  those  from  a  distance  every  house  was 
thrown  open,  and,  if  that  did  not  prove  sufficient, 
barns  were  opened  as  well." 

Mr.  Gray,  besides  ministering  to  the  spiritual 
needs  of  his  flock,  also  assisted  in  meeting  their 
educational  requirements.  For  a  time  he  served 
as  superintendent  of  schools;  not  infrequently, 
after  inspecting  a  school  during  the  day,  ho  hold 
religious  service  in  the  same  building  in  tlio 
evening.  Nor  were  religious  meetings  confined 
to  schoolhouses  and  churches.  One  of  the 
regular  services  was  held  in  the  room  of  an  old 
frame  tavern  which  then  occupied  the  site  where 
the  Orillia  House  now  stands. 

This  recalls  the  fact  that  in  Oro  and  adjacent 
townships  there  was,  in  the  early  days,  the  same 
remarkable  combination  that  existed  about  the 
same  time  in  Bruce— intense  religious  feeling 
with  an  ardent  love  for  "old  Scotch."  This  is 
not  surprising  in  the  case  of  the  pioneers  of  Oro. 


STRONG  DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     305 

many  of  whom  had  been  engaged  in  the  distil- 
leries of  Islay  before  coming  to  Canada. 

At  weddings,  baptisms,  and  funerals  alike 
whiskey  flowed  freely.  In  fact  on  one  occasion 
those  called  in  to  assist  at  a  funeral  became  so 
drunk  that  they  could  not  bury  the  corpse. 
Once,  too,  when  Mr.  Gray  was  about  to  perform 
a  marriage  ceremony,  the  bridegroom  took  him 
to  one  side  and  asked  him  to  overlook  the  cus- 
tomary fee  for  the  time  being  as  he  "had  to 
pay  four  dollars  for  a  barrel  of  whiskey,"  and 
that  took  all  the  money  he  had.  "A  barrel  was 
the  regular  allowance  for  a  wedding  at  that 
time,"  said  Mr.  Gray. 

"Those  who  entered  the  northern  part  of 
Simcoe  when  I  did,  about  1850,  had  it  hard 
enough,  but  those  who  came  in  thirty  years 
earlier  had  it  much  harder,"  Mr.  Gray  contin- 
ued. "I  have  heard  the  first  of  the  Drurys  and 
Sissons  say  that  at  times  they  had  to  depend  on 
wild  fruit  for  a  large  part  of  their  subsistence." 

While  Mr.  Gray  was  the  first  Presbyterian 
minister  in  Oro,  he  was  not  the  first  to  carry  the 
Gospel  into  that  township.  The  first  regular 
clergyman  in  the  township  appears  to  have  been 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Raymond,  the  organizer  of  a  set- 
tlement formed  at  Edgar  by  runaway  slaves 
thirty  odd  years  before  the  American  Civil  War 
broke  the  chains  of  slavery  in  the  South.  "Mr. 
Raymond,"  said  Mr.  James  Smith,  a  pioneer 
of  Oro,  "like  Mr.  Gray,  was  a  man  of  varied 
gifts.  Largely  by  the  work  of  his  own  hands 
he  built  the  Congregational  Church  at  Edgar 
in  which  he  afterwards  preached  for  the 
coloured  people.  He  also  taught  school  in  Orillia 


306          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

during  the  week,  including  Saturday  forenoon, 
and  then  walked  to  Edgar  to  preach  on  Sunday. 
But  walking  was  nothing  to  him.  One  morning 
he  started  from  what  is  now  the  east  end  of 
Barrie  and  reached  Toronto  on  foot  before 
sunset. 

'The  most  picturesque  figure  in  this  negro 
settlement,  which  at  one  time  included  over 
twenty-five  large  families,  was  a  negro  preacher 
named  Sorrocks.  This  man,  himself  a  runaway 
slave,  had  a  wonderful  influence  over  his  people 
and  during  his  frenzied  preaching  some  of  his 
hearers  became  frantic  and  tried  to  climb  the 
walls  of  the  church  on  the  way  to  heaven.  The 
greatest  time  of  all  with  them  was  the  service 
that  watched  the  old  year  out  and  the  New 
Year  in.  That  continued  from  dark  till  dawn. 

"At  one  of  these  midnight  services,"  con- 
tinued Mr.  Smith,  "three  young  white  men  from 
Crown  Hill  caused  a  disturbance  and  the 
preacher  called  on  a  Brother  Eddy  to  eject  the 
intruders.  Brother  Eddy  advanced  boldly 
towards  them,  but,  as  he  came  near,  one  of 
them,  rising  to  his  full  height  of  six  feet  and 
more,  asked, — 

"  'Going  to  put  me  out?' 

"Brother  Eddy,  after  looking  the  giant  up  and 
down  and  studying  the  situation  decided 
not  to  try  it,  but  instead  asked  for  a  chew 
of  tobacco. 

"Still  these  negroes  were  rather  dangerous 
customers  at  times.  After  living  for  years  in 
what  was  then  the  wilderness  north  of  Barrie, 
they  seemed  to  revert  in  a  measure  to  the  savage 
nature  of  their  African  ancestors,  and  it  was  a 


risky  thing  to  insult  them.  They  were  particu- 
larly touchy  on  any  matter  relating  to  their 
colour. 

"In  the  days  before  the  Civil  War  destroyed 
the  slave-holding  aristocracy  of  the  South,  some 
of  the  Southern  planters  occasionally  came  up 
to  the  Lake  Simcoe  country  to  hunt  deer.  When 
one  of  these  Southern  hunting  parties  reached 
Belle  Ewart  a  big  negro  from  Edgar,  his  eyes 
blazing  with  savage  hate,  jumped  on  a  member 
of  the  party,  a  Southern  youth,  and  would  have 
torn  him  limb  from  limb  had  not  others  inter- 
fered. The  explanation  of  the  attack  was  that 
the  negro  had  been  this  white  man's  slave  and, 
while  a  slave,  had  been  cruelly  horse-whipped 
by  his  master. 

"They  were  good  axe-men  and  useful  at  log- 
gings, ' '  said  Mr.  Smith, '  *  but  poor  farmers.  The 
land  they  chopped  over  on  their  own  places  ;is 
a  rule  soon  grew  up  again  as  thick  as  before. 
But  they  were  good  workers  when  employed  by 
others.  One  of  the  community,  Mrs.  Banks,  had 
a  rare  skill  with  herbs  and  was  the  'medicine 
man'  of  the  neighbourhood.  When  sickness 
occurred,  the  whole  community  came  to  see  the 
sick  one  and  incidentally  to  share  in  the  pro- 
visions they  knew  the  whites  would  supply." 

Mr.  Smith,  from  whom  these  particulars  of 
the  Edgar  negro  settlement  were  obtained,  was 
the  grandson  of  a  man  who  had  his  wrist  dis- 
abled at  Quatre  Bras  just  before  Waterloo.  As 
partial  compensation  for  military  service  the 
grandfather  received  the  grant  of  an  Oro  bush 
lot,  and  to  this  he  removed  in  1831.  In  moving 
to  his  farm  this  old  soldier  had  to  follow  the 


308          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

usual  Yonge  Street-Lake  Simcoe  route  of  the 
time  to  Hawkstone. 

"From  Hawkstone,"  the  grandson  told  me, 
"my  grandfather  and  his  family  tramped  over 
twelve  miles  through  the  bush,  carrying  their 
belongings  on  their  backs.  In  lighting  a  fire 
they  used  a  flint  and  punk.  Grandfather's 
nearest  neighbour,  when  he  settled  on  his  lot, 
was  a  negro  a  mile  and  a  half  away.  The  nearest 
white  was  Smith  of  Dalston,  six  miles  distant. 
He  had  to  carry  his  wool  to  Newmarket  to  have 
it  made  into  cloth  and  his  grist  to  Holland 
Landing  to  be  ground.  He  had  the  choice  of 
two  markets  for  his  produce — Barrie  and 
Penetang'.  At  the  Thompson  store  at  Penetang' 
he  could  get  just  enough  cash  to  pay  his  taxes; 
the  balance  due  on  his  produce  had  to  be  taken 
out  in  trade.  At  Barrie  he  could  not  get  even 
as  much  cash." 

Mr.  Gray  also  threw  interesting  light  on 
the  origin  of  some  place-names  in  the  country 
about  the  upper  end  of  Lake  Simcoe.  As  else- 
where stated,  a  number  of  Peninsular  War 
veterans  were  pioneers  in  the  Lake  Simcoe 
country,  and  among  these  Spanish  terms  were 
as  common  as  French  expressions  among  the 
Canadians  who  were  in  the  mud  of  Flanders  at 
a  later  day. 

"Oro,"  said  Mr.  Gray,  "is  Spanish  for  gold, 
and  Peninsular  veterans  seeing  the  gold-like 
yellow  sand  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Simcoe  applied 
the  name  to  Oro.  'Orillia,'  again,  is  Spanish  for 
coast  and  hence  the  name  given  to  Orillia  town 
and  township.  I  cannot,  however,  account  for 
the  names  Rama,  Mara,  and  Thorah.  These  are 


STRONf!    DRINK,   RELIGION    AND  LAW      309 

of  Hebrew  origin,  Rama  meaning  'high';  Mara, 
•bitter;'  and  Thorah,  kthe  law.1  The  only 
possible  explanation  that  occurs  to  me  is  that 
a  Jew  ma}'  have  been  engaged  in  the  survey  of 
those  townships." 

PIONEER  CAMP  MEETINGS 

It  was  in  the  last  days  of  May,  1898,  that 
I  visited  the  township  of  Clarke  and  chatted 
with  many  old  people  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Best  remembered  amongst  these  are  H.  L. 
Powers,  Samuel  Billings,  Thomas  Thornton, 
John  Bigelow,  Simon  Powers,  Lewis  Clark, 
John  Parker,  Aaron  Davis,  Joseph  Fox,  John 
Gardener,  Thomas  Hooper,  Thomas  Patter- 
son, Robert  Burgess  and  his  wife.  These 
were  the  last  of  the  Clarke  pioneers.  Of  the 
fourteen  whose  names  are  mentioned  none 
remain  alive  to-day,  with  the  exception  of  Simon 
Powers,  the  father  of  Arthur  Powers,  one  of  the 
most  untiring  workers  in  the  interests  of  the 
TLF.O.  The  first  decade  of  the  present  century 
witnessed  the  departure  of  practically  all  that 
remained  of  thos-e  who  had  first-hand  knowledge 
of  pioneering  days  in  what  is  now  known  as 
Old  Ontario. 

"Norman  and  Saxon  and  Dane  are  we,"  sang 
Tennyson  in  his  greeting  of  Princess  Alexandra 
when  she  came  from  her  home  in  Denmark  to 
wed  the  late  King  Edward  then  Prince  of  Wales. 
Of  equally  mixed,  and  at  least  equally  honour- 
able ancestry,  are  we  in  Canada.  One  illustration 
of  this  is  given  in  a  fragment  of  the  family  his- 
tory of  the  one  from  whom  I  received  most  of  the 


310  THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 
facts  herein  given.  H.  L.  Powers'  paternal 
grandfather  of  English  ancestry,  served  in 
Washington's  bodyguard  in  the  American 
Revolutionary  War.  His  maternal  grandfather 
Larue,  of  French  ancestry,  fought  for  the  King 
George  of  that  day  and  had  his  property  in  the 
thirteen  Colonies  confiscated  for  his  pains. 

In  compensation  Larue  was  given  two  hun- 
dred acres  for  each  one  of  the  several  members 
of  his  family  in  Canada.  One  of  these  children, 
the  mother  of  H.  L.  Powers,  received  as  her 
share  two  hundred  acres  now  forming  part  of 
the  site  of  the  city  of  Ottawa.  Mr.  Powers  was 
however,  born  in  the  state  of  New  York' 
but  early  in  life  settled  near  Brockville,  remov- 
ing in  1832  to  what  was  then  the  wilderness  of 
Jlarke,  where  he  and  his  connections  later  on 
largely  aided  in  turning  the  forest  into  fruit- 
ful fields. 

"Our  family  had  one  team  of  horses  and  one 
yoke  of  oxen  when  they  started  from  Brockville, 
and  nine  days  were  spent  on  the  journey  to 
where  the  village  of  Orono  now  stands,"  said 
Mr.  Powers.  "They  were  obliged  to  cross  the 
Trent  River  in  a  scow,  and  narrowly  escaped 
drowning  in  doing  so.  On  the  last  stage  of  the 
journey  they  had  to  cut  a  road  for  four  miles 
through  the  woods  in  order  to  reach  the 
future  site  of  Kirby.  Orono  was  then  a  hemlock 
bush.  The  only  settlers  in  the  neighbourhood 
were  two  families  of  Baldwins  and  an  old 
bachelor  named  Eldad  Johns." 

A  bear  was  treed  and  shot  the  day  the  Powers 
arrived,  and  Mr.  Powers'  first  night  was  passed 
in  the  lee  of  a  fallen  pine  with  the  boughs  form- 


STRONG   DRINK.   RELIGION    AND  LAW     311 

ing  a  roof.  The  first  Christmas  day  was  spent 
in  packing  flour  from  Munro's  Mill,  near  New- 
castle. Mr.  Powers,  his  father,  and  two  brothers 
each  carried  a  load  home  on  his  back. 

The  fraternal  spirit  of  the  early  days  is  shown 
by  the  action  of  Eldad  Johns,  the  bachelor  of 
Orono.  During  one  winter  of  real  scarcity, 
wheat  soared  locally  to  two  dollars  and  a 
half  per  bushel.  Johns  was  one  of  the  few  men 
who  had  grain  to  spare,  but  none  of  this  was  for 
those  with  money.  "Go,"  said  Johns  to  these, 
"and  buy  from  those  who  have  it  to  sell.  My 


MAKING    MAPLE    SYRUP 


wheat  is  all  for  those  who  have  no  money  and 
for  them  it  is  without  price." 

The  electric  lights  which  now  illuminate  the 
village  streets  were  not  even  dreamed  of  in  the 
days  of  the  pioneers.  "Those  who  had  tallow 
candles  were  the  fortunate  ones,"  said  Mr. 
Powers.  "Many  depended  on  wicks  set  in  oil 
held  in  saucers,  or  more  frequently  still  on  the 
blazing  logs  in  the  open  fireplace. 


312          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

'There  were,  however,  luxuries  even  in  that 
day, ' '  he  continued.  ' k  Maple  suga r  was  made  by 
all  the  settlers,  some  families  putting  down  as 
much  as  seven  hundred  pounds  in  a  season. 
There  were  no  apples,  but  there  was  something 
else  just  as  good.  The  pumpkin  bee  was  a 
social  function,  and  lads  and  lassies  gathered 
from  miles  around  to  peel  and  string  pumpkins 
for  drying,  just  as  those  of  a  later  generation 
had  their  apple-paring  bees.  And  what  delicious 
pies  those  dried  pumpkins  did  make ! ' ' 

Hunting  was  a  source  of  pleasure  as  well  as 
of  profit  to  the  pioneers.  Cyrus  Davidson, 
a  celebrated  marksman  of  the  pioneer  period, 
brought  down  seven  deer  in  one  day,  and  Mr. 
Powers'  father  shot  one  hundred  and  nineteen 
in  all,  his  one  great  regret  being  that  he  was  not 
able  to  make  it  the  even  one  hundred  and  twenty. 

But  the  dancing!  "Once,"  Mr.  Powers 
resumed,  '  *  when  father,  my  brother,  and  myself 
were  on  our  way  home  from  Port  Hope  we 
stopped  at  a  hotel  where  a  dance  was  in  pro- 
gress. The  landlord  told  us  to  join  in.  Scarcely 
had  we  entered  the  room  when  two  girls  came  up 
and  invited  us  to  be  their  partners.  (We  did 
not  wait  for  introductions  in  those  days.)  The 
dance  was  the  'opera  reel,'  with  girls  on  one 
side  and  boys  on  the  other  in  parallel  lines.  It 
was  while  holding  opposite  lines  that  the  fancy 
steps  were  put  in.  My  brother  was  one  of  the 
best  fancy  dancers  I  have  ever  seen,  and  after 
the  girls  saw  how  he  could  'step  it  off'  we  had 
no  lack  of  partners  for  the  rest  of  the  evening. 
I  sometimes  served  as  fiddler  at  local  dances, 
and  even  yet  I  can  see  the  bright-eyed  girls,  clad 


STRONG    DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     313 

in  homespun,  as  they  swung  in  the  arms  of  the 
swains  of  long  ago. 

"At  a  later  period  came  the  camp  meetings, 
and  these  were  at  times  scenes  of  the  most 
intense  excitement.  The  sermon,  and  it  was  the 
real  old-timer  with  plenty  of  brimstone  in  it, 
was  followed  by  singing,  and  during  the  singing 
sinners  were  urged  to  advance  to  the  penitent 
bench.  'Come  Sinners  to  the  Gospel  Feast '  and 
'Blow  Ye  the  Trumpet  Blow'  were  among  the 
favourite  hymnal  appeals  to  the  ungodly.  The 
fierce  urge  of  the  sermon  and  the  passionate  call 
of  the  singers  stirred  the  massed  audience  to  a 
state  of  indescribable  excitement.  I  have  seen 
people  literally  fall  over  each  other  while  the 
anguished  wails  of  repentant  sinners  mingled 
with  the  voices  of  the  singers  and  the  weird 
sound  of  the  wind  in  the  tree  tops. 

"The  most  exciting  time  of  the  kind  I  ever 
experienced  was  at  an  indoor  revival,  held  by  a 
man  named  Beale,  at  Orono  in  1843.  This  man 
warned  the  assembled  hundreds  to  prepare  for 
the  end  of  the  world,  which  he  declared  was  then 
at  hand.  One  man  actually  tried  to  climb  a 
stovepipe  on  the  way  to  heaven  and  one  woman 
went  raving  mad. ' ' 

But  there  was  another  side  to  these  religious 
upheavals  of  the  'forties — a  side  furnished  by 
some  who  persistently  remained  without  the 
fold.  At  one  camp  meeting,  held  near  Myrtle, 
in  Ontario  County,  a  rowdy  led  in  a  gang 
of  toughs  bent  on  disturbing  the  meeting.  "A 
magistrate  who  happened  to  be  on  the  grounds 
swore  in  a  dozen  of  us  to  keep  the  peace,"  said 
Mr.  Powers.  "As  soon  as  sworn  in  we  went 


314 

over  to  the  intruders  and  escorted  them  to  the 
open  road.  When  we  readied  the  road  one  of 
the  specials,  a  big  muscular  chap  named  Mosher, 
who  either  had  not  been  converted  or  had  back- 
slidden, went  up  to  the  bad  men  and  quietly 
remarked:  'Now,  if  you  chaps  have  not  had 
enough,  I  will  take  you  on  one  at  a  time  and  lick 
the  crowd. '  The  challenge  was  not  accepted  and 
there  were  no  more  attempts  to  disturb  that 
particular  meeting. 

'These  old-time  camp  meetings,  were  held  all 
the  way  from  Orono  to  Whitby  neighbourhood. 
Jacob  Purdy's  bush  on  the  seventh  concession 
of  Clarke  provided  one  of  the  camp  sites. 
Among  the  preachers  were  Bishop  Smith  and 
Solomon  Waldron  of  Mallorytown,  Mr.  Pirette 
of  Whitby,  and  Charles  Simpson  of  Sidney. 

Mr.  Powers  led  the  singing  at  many  of 
these  gatherings.  I  heard  him  sing  some 
of  the  old  hymns  when  he  was  well  past  three 
score  and  ten,  and  even  then  his  voice  was  clear 
as  a  bell.  The  Briggs  family  of  Whitby  were 
also  among  the  famous  camp-meeting  singers  of 
the  'forties  and  'fifties. 

Speaking  of  religious  services  in  the  early 
days,  Mr.  McDougall  of  Bruce  County  once  said 
to  me:  "In  the  evening  the  family  sat  around 
the  open  hearth,  where  the  great  logs  blazed,  and 
sang  Psalms  learned  in  Scotland.  On  Sundays 
father  and  mother  walked  ten  miles  to  church. 
Communion  services  were  held  at  Kincardine 
once  a  year,  these  services  lasting  from  Thurs- 
day to  Monday.  To  these  services  people  came 
from  a  distance  of  twenty  or  thirty  miles,  many 
of  them  along  blazed  trails,  over  swails  knee 


STRONG   DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     315 

deep  in  mud,  mid  through  slashes  where  wind 
storms  had  left  trees  in  a  tangled  mass.  No 
building  in  Kincardine  was  large  enough  to  hold 
those  who  came  and  services  were  held  in  the 
open.  Rector  McKay  was  precentor  and  the 
whole  congregation  joined  in  the  singing,  that 
familiar  Psalm  of  faith  and  trust  being  their 
favourite : 
'The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  I  shall  not  want/  " 

EXCITING  SERVICE  IN  A  MILL 

4 'One  of  the  first  places  open  for  service  was 
Calder's  mill  in  Beaverton,"  said  Mr.  McFad- 
yen,  to  whom  we  have  listened  before.  "One 
Sunday  I  arrived  a  little  late  and  the  building 
was  already  crowded.  I  had  just  taken  my  place 
near  a  set  of  stones,  the  Psalm  had  been  given 
out,  and  Precentor  Gillies  was  leading  the 
singing,  when  there  was  a  noise  of  grinding  and 
wrenching  and  the  next  moment  I  found  myself 
at  the  edge  of  a  small  precipice.  Below  was  a 
tangled  mass  of  timber,  boards,  and  struggling 
humanity,  while  the  noise  of  breaking  timbers 
was  succeeded  by  the  shrieks  of  the  terrified 
people. 

"The  floor  of  the  mill  had  given  way 
under  the  weight  of  the  assembled  congregation. 
Strange  to  say  the  only  casualty  was  a  broken 
leg,  Miss  McCrea  being  the  victim.  The  minister 
on  that  occasion  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Galloway. 
An  uncle  of  Dr.  Galloway,  of  Beaverton,  and 
Colonel  Cameron,  who  owned  part  of  what  is 
now  the  Gunn  farm,  took  charge  of  the  work 
of  rescue. 


316          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"At  the  beginning  there  were  long  intervals 
between  regular  services,  and  during  these 
intervals  the  people  met  together,  in  the  home 
of  one  or  other  of  the  neighbours,  to  read  the 
scriptures  and  sing  psalms.  Regular  services 
drew  congregations  from  the  whole  country  for 
miles  around,  the  people  walking  bare-footed, 
in  order  to  save  their  shoes,  until  within  a  short 
distance  of  the  place  of  assemblage,  and  then 
stopping  to  put  on  their  footwear  that  they 
might  enter  the  sanctuary  decently  shod. 

''Frequently  service  was  held  in  the  open 
woods.  On  such  occasions  the  men  gathered  on 
Saturday  to  clear  out  the  underbrush  and  pre- 
pare rude  seats  for  the  congregation.  Never 
have  been  witnessed  more  impressive  services 
than  those  that  came  with  the  succeeding  Sab- 
bath. No  cathedral  could  boast  pillars  equal  to 
those  formed  by  the  giants  of  the  forest;  no 
vaulted  arch  fashioned  by  man  so  impressive  as 
the  leafy  canopy  above,  while  the  rude  altar  was 
glorified  by  shafts  of  gold  as  the  rays  of  the 
afternoon  sun  shot  athwart  the  trees.  The  gen- 
tle breeze  that  stirred  the  pine  tops  created  a 
melody  deeper  and  sweeter  than  that  produced 
in  response  to  the  touch  of  the  player,  and  as  the 
voices  of  the  great  congregation  rose  in  ever- 
swelling  volume,  the  earth  and  all  that  lived 
therein  seemed  to  join  in  the  song  of  praise.  It 
was  no  formal  service  then;  the  declaration  that 
'The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd'  expressed  a  living 
belief  in  an  over-ruling  Providence,  and  eyes 
were  lifted  unto  the  hills  around  in  expec- 
tation of  seeing  the  ever-present  help  in  time 
of  need." 


STRONG  DRINK.  RELIGION    AND  LAW     317 


318          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

The  old  days  are  gone;  the  woods  are  gone; 
the  pioneers  themselves  rest  in  the  shadows  of 
the  old  stone  church ;  but  the  memory  and  influ- 
ence of  these  simple,  believing  pioneers  will 
remain  long  after  even  the  church  itself  has 
crumbled  into  dust. 

EARLY  RELIGIOUS  REVIVALS 

Frequent  reference  is  made  in  these  sketches 
to  the  intensity  of  the  religious  fervour  prevail- 
ing in  Ontario  within  a  period  roughly  extend- 
ing from  1830  to  1850.  A  partial  explanation  of 
the  phenomenon  may  be  found  in  the  conditions 
then  existing.  The  tide  of  emigration  from 
Europe  was  at  its  height.  Family  and  commun- 
ity ties  with  the  old  land  were  being  forever 
broken;  hardships  of  many  kinds  pressed  with 
crushing  weight  upon  the  pioneers.  The  loneli- 
ness of  isolated  families  was  beyond  description. 
The  dense  forests,  the  great  lakes  and  rivers, 
and  the  dread  magnificence  of  nature  were  all 
calculated  to  make  a  deep  impression  on  minds 
peculiarly  susceptible  to  spiritual  influences. 
Perhaps  never  were  the  comforts  of  religion 
more  deeply  felt,  even  by  the  Jews  during  the 
Babylonian  captivity. 

One  of  the  most  extraordinary  phases  of  the 
wave  that  then  swept  over  Ontario  was  seen  in 
the  Millerite  frenzy  of  the  'forties.  Some  first 
hand  information  regarding  this  was  obtained 
from  Charles  Alliii,  then  living  in  Newcastle. 

"Two  brothers  named  Huff  represented  the 
Millerite  movement  in  the  district  covering 
Newcastle,  Orono,  and  Kirby,"  Mr.  Allin  said, 


STRONG  DRINK,  RELIGION    AND   LAW     319 

"These  men  used  a  blackboard  in  connection 
with  their  preaching  and  that  blackboard  was 
covered  with  figures  and  Scriptural  texts.  From 
the  evidence  thus  graphically  presented  they 
proved  conclusively,  to  their  own  satisfaction 
at  least,  that  the  end  of  the  world  was  at  hand. 
Many  shared  their  belief  and  as  the  appointed 
day  approached  the  excitement  was  intense. 
Even  when  the  day  arrived  and  the  predicted 
event  did  not  occur,  the  faith  of  the  Millerites 
was  not  shaken.  This  continued  faith  was  based 
on  an  ingenious  explanation  given  by  the  lead- 
ers. They  said  that  they  had  made  the  same 
sort  of  miscalculation  a  man  would  make  in 
counting  the  steps  from  his  door  to  the  gate  post, 
by  including  the  doorstep  itself  in  the  number. 
They  made  a  new  calculation,  with  allowance  for 
this  sort  of  error,  and  declared  that  the  sound- 
ness of  their  new  prophecy  was  beyond  question. 
As  the  second  day  approached,  excitement,  high 
enough  before,  reached  the  point  of  madness. 
But  there  were  mockers  even  then.  A  few  even- 
ings before  the  day  named  for  the  final  crash, 
some  of  the  boys  from  the  village  loosened  the 
pegs  of  the  gigantic  tent  in  which  a  lot  of  shout- 
ing Millerites  were  assembled,  and  shouts  and 
screams  were  smothered  under  the  collapsed 
canvas  structure.  A  day  or  two  before  this,  as 
we  were  chopping  in  our  woods,  one  of  the  Huffs 
approached  and  said— 

'You  may  chop  and  you  may  log; 
You  may  plough  and  you  may  sow; 
But  you  certainly  shall  not  reap!' 

'I  know  we  did  reap,  though"  added  Mr. 


320          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

Allin  with  a  smile,  "because  I  cradled  most  of 
the  resultant  crop  myself." 

THE  CAVAN  BLAZERS 

"  "The  Cavan  Blazers'  were  the  social  regu- 
lators of  the  early  days  in  the  northern  part 
of  Durham,"  said  George  Berry.  "Now-a-days 
it  is  all  law,  law,  law.  If  any  little  dispute 
occurs  between  neighbours,  or  if  some  one  is  act- 
ing in  a  manner  injurious  to  the  community, 
the  magistrate  and  constable  must  be  called  in. 
'The  Blazers'  settled  all  such  matters  in  the 
early  days  without  delay,  without  cost,  and  with 
less  of  ill-feeling  than  follows  upon  legal  pro- 
ceedings now.  Not  only  that,  but  they  made  the 
punishment  fit  the  crime  in  the  case  of  men 
whose  offences  could  not  be  reached  in  the 
ordinary  way. 

"For  instance  there  was  one  mean  and  gen- 
erally disagreeable  fellow,  whose  conduct  was 
such  as  to  call  for  a  little  discipline.  In  those 
days  they  teamed  grain  to  Port  Hope,  more  than 
twenty  miles  distant,  and  loaded  their  wagons 
the  night  before  so  as  to  get  an  early  start  the 
next  morning.  This  man  had  a  wagon  load  of 
grain  all  ready  to  go  to  market.  When  he  got 
up  in  the  morning  he  found  the  wagon,  still 
loaded,  astride  the  ridge  of  the  barn.  He  may 
not  have  enjoyed  the  work  of  getting  the  wagon 
and  bags  down  from  the  roof,  but  ho  was  a  better 
citizen  afterwards. 

"Then  there  was  a  postmaster  who  insisted 
on  pasturing  his  calf  on  the  roadway.  A  nearby 
church  and  adjoining  cemetery  were  both  open 


STRONG  DEINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     321 

to  the  road,  and  the  calf  would  go  into  the  grave- 
^yard  and  feed  on  the  long  grass.  Then,  as  a 
chill  came  on  with  the  night,  it  would  lie  on  the 
warm  steps  of  the  church  and  leave  them  in  a 
most  filthy  state  by  morning.  'The  Blazers' 
stood  it  as  long  as  possible,  and  then  one  Satur- 
day night  something  happened.  When  the  store- 


AN  TTNTTSUAIj  SIOHT 

"There  was  one  mean  fellow  whose  conduct  was  such  as  to  call  for 
a  little   discipline. ' ' 

keeper  got  up  late  Sunday  morning,  he  found  the 
calf  boxed  up  in  a  large  crockery  crate  in  front 
of  his  store  door  and  the  crate  securely  anchored 
with  some  heavy  stones  and  a  block  of  timber 
placed  on  top.  The  lesson  was  effective.  There 
was  no  more  desecration  of  the  place  of  burial; 


322          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

and  the  church  steps  no  longer  required  scrub- 
bing every  Sunday  morning  before  service. 

"  'The  Blazers'  had  their  own  method  of 
punishing  contempt  of  the  court  they  main- 
tained. One  man,  forgetting  the  respect  due  so 
useful  and  august  a  tribunal,  had  the  temerity 
to  express,  in  a  letter,  sentiments  which  'The 
Blazers'  thought  derogatory  to  their  dignity. 
One  evening,  as  he  was  walking  home  along  the 
concession  line,  he  found  himself  unexpectedly 
in  the  midst  of  a  group  of  figures  that  appeared 
from  the  gloom  of  the  fence  corners.  He  was 
first  requested  to  eat  his  own  letter,  and  the 
request  was  promptly  complied  with.  Then  he 
was  asked,  and  again  no  special  urging  was 
called  for,  to  hold  up  his  right  hand  and  repeat 
a  solemn  declaration  that  'I.  A.  B.,  am  the  great- 
est liar  on  top  of  earth. ' 

"On  another  occasion,  'The  Blazers'  came  in 
for  what  they  considered  unjust  censure.  In 
this  case  the  criticism  was  given  in  the  course 
of  a  sermon  by  a  preacher  in  the  neighbourhood. 
The  preacher  also  happened  to  be  going  along 
the  road  a  short  time  afterwards,  and  he  like- 
wise found  himself  in  the  midst  of  a  group  of 
stalwart  figures  that  appeared  from  the  sur- 
rounding gloom.  He  was  asked  to  get  out  of 
the  buggy.  He  got  out.  He  was  requested  to 
kneel  in  the  dust  of  the  roadway.  He  kneeled. 
Then  he  was  requested  to  pray,  not  for  the  con- 
version of  'The  Blazers/  but  for  the  success  of 
their  efforts  to  maintain  order  and  promote 
good  citizenship  in  their  own  way.  He  prayed. 

"A  widow  had  a  cow  that  was  almost  as  great 
a  nuisance  as  the  storekeeper's  calf.  It  carried 


STRONG  DRINK,  RELIGION    AND  LAW     323 

a  bell — a  jarring,  jangling  bell,  that  kept  the 
whole  neighbourhood  awake  at  nights.  One 
Saturday  night  there  was  an  unusual  calm;  the 
bell  had  disappeared  from  the  cow's  neck. 
Next  morning  it  was  found  hanging  from  the 
middle  of  a  telegraph  wire  that  ran  opposite  a 
church  in  which  the  sermons  were  of  the  two 
hour  order.  That  Sunday,  the  preacher  had 
scarcely  reached  the  'firstly'  when  a  gentle 
breeze  sprang  up  and  jang-clang  went  the  bell 
as  it  swayed  on  the  wire.  The  sermon  pro- 
ceeded, but  before  it  was  fairly  in  the  'secondly' 
stage,  the  wind  had  increased  and  the  Jang, 
clang,  clang,  brought  the  discourse  to  an  abrupt 
and  unusually  early  ending.  'The  Blazers'  got 
their  two  birds  with  that  one  shot,"  chuckled 
Mr.  Berry,  "the  cow  no  longer  disturbed  the 
night,  and  from  that  time  on  the  sermons  in  that 
particular  church  were  of  moderate  length. 

"  'The  Blazers'  were  fine  workers  and  had 
their  own  peculiar  sense  of  humour.  One  night, 
while  out  on  some  other  business,  a  quiet  young 
man  happened  to  be  going  the  same  way  on 
horseback.  He,  too,  suddenly  found  himself  in 
a  bunch  of  men  on  the  roadway.  Their  unlocked 
for  appearance  rather  alarmed  him  at  the  start, 
but  their  quiet  demeanour  and  gentle  conversa- 
tion reassured  him,  and  he  thought  he  must  have 
struck  a  lot  of  neighbours  going  home  from 
prayer  meeting.  When  lie  got  into  the  stable, 
with  a  light,  he  found  that  the  tail  of  his  horse 
had  been  as  neatly  shaved  as  ever  a  chin  has 
been  shaved  since  by  a  barber  with  all  the 
accessories  of  electric  light  and  upholstered 
chair. 


324          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

"  'The  Blazers'  were  all  Orangemen,  and  there 
was  only  one  Roman  Catholic  in  the  whole 
township.  One  year,  as  harvest  season  ap- 
proached, this  man  was  taken  ill  and  was  unable 
to  care  for  his  ripening  crop.  It  was  then  that 
'The  Blazers'  showed  the  warm  heart  beneath 
the  sometimes  rude  exterior.  They  went  one 
night  and  cut  and  shocked  the  ripening  grain  on 
the  farm  of  their  sick  neighbour.  A  few  nights 
later  they  returned  and  hauled  the  grain  into 
the  barn. 

"  Some  times  in  their  enthusiasm  for  good 
fellowship  'The  Blazers'  committed  pranks  from 
which  the  settlers  suffered  loss.  A  farmer's  wife 
had  a  turkey  gobbler  of  which  she  was  inordin- 
ately proud — a  regular  forty  pounder.  One 
night  she  heard  a  gentle  flutter  and  squawk  in 
a  nearby  tree  in  which  the  turkeys  roosted. 
Going  to  the  door,  lamp  in  hand,  she  stood 
revealed  in  the  flickering  light.  A  few  feet  from 
her,  hidden  in  the  shadow,  stood  a  man  with  the 
gobbler's  head  safely  gathered  up  in  his  armpit, 
and  the  fat  body  of  the  bird  pressing  warmly 
against  his  side.  The  thief  had  a  sense  of 
humour,  too.  'Don't  bother  to  bring  a  light, 
madam,'  said  he,  'I've  got  him.' 

Mr.  Berry  had  another  story  to  tell  of  the 
early  days — a  story  which  may  not  be  strictly 
accurate,  but  is  too  good  to  omit. 

A  preacher,  having  lost  his  voice,  took  up  a 
bush  farm.  He  had  chopped  and  burned  one 
small  corner  and  had  everything  prepared  for  his 
spring  seeding.  His  oxen,  Buck  and  Bright  by 
name,  were  in  the  bush,  the  old  three-pointed 
drag  was  ready,  and  the  seed  was  in  the  bag. 


.STRONG   DRINK.   RELIGION    AND  LAW     325 

But  during  the  night  before  the  seeding,  Buck 
died  and  Bright  alone  was  left. 

"Never  mind,"  said  the  ex-preacher  hope- 
fully to  his  wife;  "if  you  sow  the  grain 
Maria  I  will  yoke  myself  with  Bright  and  we 
will  pull  the  drag." 

The  yoking  was  effected  and  the  first  round 
started.  There  was  a  slight  up-grade  to  the  back 
of  the  field  but  on  the  return  the  ground  sloped 
downward.  Whether  it  was  the  lighter  haul 
down,  a  furry  ground-hog,  or  a  belated  realiza- 
tion of  the  sort  of  yoke-mate  he  had,  is  not 
known,  but  anyway  Bright  started  on  the  jump 
and  the  ex-preacher  had  to  jump,  too.  Maria, 
dropping  her  pan  of  wheat  hurried  to  head 
them  off. 

"Don't  get  in  the  road,  Maria,"  shouted  her 
spouse  as  he  ran  for  life  dodging  blackened 
stumps  at  the  same  time,  "Don't  try  to  head 
us  off;  we're  running  away." 

At  the  end  of  the  clearing  Bright  and  his 
human  yoke-fellow  ran  fair  into  a  brush  heap 
and  were  ' fetched  up  all  standing.'  Maria, 
badly  winded,  got  there  almost  as  soon. 

"Unhitch  Bright,  Maria,"  gasped  the  hus- 
band, "I'll  stand." 


326 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


.S 


THE  BLACK  FLAG  OF  DEATH 

"At  the  time  my  father  came  to  Canada  in 
1832,  a  plague  of  cholera  was  sweeping  through 
the  land  and  the  only  activity  was  in  the 
cemeteries." 

This  statement  was  made  to  me  by  Henry 
Morris,  of  the  township  of  Colborne,  Huron 
County.  An  old  newspaper  clipping  of  the 
early  'thirties,  preserved  by  Mr.  Morris,  showed 
that  he  had  not  exaggerated  in  his  description 
of  the  situation.  In  this  clipping  it  was  stated 
that  the  entire  country  along  the  line  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  frontier,  for  a  distance  of  five  hundred 
miles,  was  being  scourged  by  the  plague  and 
that  the  ' '  mortality  was  enormous. ' '  Seigneurs, 
judges,  members  of  the  Legislature,  doctors, 
men  of  all  degrees  were  stricken.  Among  the 
notable  victims  were  the  Hon.  John  Caldwell 
and  Judges  Taschereau  and  Kerr.  The  city  of 
Quebec  was  in  a  state  of  terror,  business  was 
suspended,  people  shut  themselves  in  their 
homes  to  escape  contagion,  and  plague  flags, 
more  ominous  than  the  red  emblem  in  parts  of 
Continental  Europe  to-day,  flew  everywhere. 
In  Montreal  out  of  a  population  of  twenty-five 
thousand  at  that  time,  there  were  one  thousand 
deaths.  In  the  whole  colony  it  was  estimated 
that  half  the  population  was  attacked  and  that 

327 


328          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

one  in  every  twenty-seven  of  the  people 
died. 

The  situation  was  made  worse  by  the  refusal 
of  the  crews  of  many  lake  and  river  steamers 
to  operate  the  vessels,  and  by  the  action  of 
people  everywhere  in  barring  their  doors  against 
emigrants  then  streaming  into  the  country,  and 
who  were  blamed  for  bringing  the  cholera  with 
them.  The  emigrants'  cup  of  sorrow  was  filled 
to  overflowing  when,  seeking  to  escape  to  the 
United  States,  they  found  the  American  militia 
lining  the  border  to  prevent  entrance. 

"It  was,"  said  Mr.  Morris,  " under  circum- 
stances such  as  these  that  my  parents  arrived 
at  Quebec.  They  had  with  them  an  infant 
child  that  took  sick  on  the  way.  While  on  a 
river  steamer  coming  up  the  St.  Lawrence  the 
child  died;  and  in  order  to  conceal  death,  and  so 
avoid  having  the  body  thrown  overboard,  my 
mother  held  the  dead  body  in  her  arms  for 
twenty-four  hours,  until  Prescott  was  reached, 
and  there  Christian  burial  was  secured. 

"There  was  just  one  bright  spot  in  a  situation 
that  otherwise  was  one  of  universal  gloom. 
While  the  plague  was  at  its  height  a  delegation 
came  over  from  New  York  to  assist  the  stricken. 
The  most  picturesque  figure  in  the  delegation 
was  a  doctor,  with  a  beard  like  that  of  a  prophet 
of  old,  and  driving  a  ramshackle  light  wagon  to 
which  a  team  of  ponies  was  attached  by  rope 
harness.  This  doctor  made  but  the  one  request  as 
he  journeyed  over  the  plague-smitten  territory, 
that  he  be  shown  where  the  worst  cases  were  to 
be  found.  When  he  arrived  on  the  scene  of  suf- 
fering his  remedies  were  of  the  simplest — pow- 


HEROES  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS        329 

dered  charcoal,  maple  sugar,  and  lard  admin- 
istered internally;  with  lye  poultices,  made  from 
wood  ashes,  and  as  strong  as  the  patient  could 
stand,  applied  externally  to  relieve  the  cramps 
from  which  cholera  patients  suffered.  In  no 
case  would  this  Father  of  Mercy  accept  fee,  but 
after  his  service  was  ended  a  fund,  raised  by 
public  subscription,  was  forced  upon  him.  That 
nameless  American  doctor  of  the  'thirties  was 
the  Hoover  and  more  than  the  Hoover  of 
his  dav." 


THE    FATHER    OF    MERCY 


"The  most  picturesque  figure  in  the  delegation,  was  a 
doctor,  with  a  beard  like  that  of  a  prophet  of  old,  and 
driving  a  ramshackle  light  wagon  to  which  a  team  of  ponies 
was  attached  by  rope  harness." 

Mr.  Morris  had  to  draw  on  what  he  had  heard 
from  his  parents,  or  read  in  an  old  newspaper 
clipping,  for  what  he  told  me.  From  Henry 
Smith,  of  Barrie,  interviewed  a  month  later,  I 
received  a  first  hand  story,  not  only  of  the 
devastation  caused  by  cholera  outbreak,  but  of 


330          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

the   equal   calamity   due   to    ship-fever    which 
occurred  some  thirteen  years  afterwards. 

"I  was  in  Montreal  when  the  cholera  was  at 
its  worst/'  said  Mr.  Smith.  "As  people  were 
dying  by  thousands  no  time  was  taken  for 
funeral  ceremonies.  The  dead  were  buried  by 
contract  on  the  basis  of  so  much  for  each  corpse 
disposed  of.  The  bodies  were  hauled  away  in 
carts  and  dumped  in  great  trenches  as  the  killed 
are  laid  away  after  battle.  I  believe  many  were 
buried  while  merely  in  the  state  of  stupor  that 
resembles  death.  Those  immigrants  who  had  not 
been  attacked  were  held  in  quarantine  in  great 
barn-like  structures.  The  sick  were  housed  in 
buildings  of  like  construction  and  with  little 
more  by  way  of  comfort.  An  immigrant  told  me 
that  as  their  ship  was  coming  up  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence  they  saw,  dotting  the  sea  for 
miles,  bedding  that  had  been  thrown  overboard 
and  on  which  fever-stricken  emigrants  had  died. 

"I  was  in  Picton  when  ship-fever  came  later, 
and  as  I  was  attacked  by  that  disease  myself,  I 
saw  little  of  what  went  on  during  the  worst  of 
the  plague  but  I  was  witness  of  the  effects  after- 
wards. The  sufferers  were  housed  in  sheds  and 
a  nearby  cemetery  was  largely  filled  with  those 
who  died.  Then,  after  the  plague  had  appar- 
ently been  brought  under  control,  the  disease 
was*  carried  in  the  clothing  of  immigrants  to 
farm  houses  in  which  employment  had  been 
secured.  Children  seemed  to  escape  the  fever, 
but  among  the  immigrants,  as  well  as  the  far- 
mers who  had  employed  them,  many  children 
were  left  orphans  and  many  women  widowed. 

"The  question  then  arose  as  to  what  was  to 


HEROES  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS        331 

be  done  with  immigrant  orphans  and  widows. 
They  could  not  be  sent  back  and  could  not  be 
left  uncared  for  here.  It  was  at  this  juncture 
that  Bishop  Strachan  came  to  the  rescue  with 
heroic  remedies.  He  had  the  orphaned  children 
placed  in  foster  homes,  and  he  was  credited 
with  arranging  something  like  forced  marriages 
for  the  widows.  One  well-authenticated  case 
had  to  do  with  a  widow  who  had  considerable 
cash,  and  a  local  farmer  who  had  much  land  but 
no  money  and  no  wife.  The  bishop  had  banns 
proclaimed  between  these  two,  and  it  was  not 
until  after  the  proclamation  that  the  widow  was 
told  of  what  had  been  done.  She  was  further 
informed  that  banns  having  been  published,  the 
marriage  must  of  necessity  be  gone  on  with  and 
she  was  ordered  to  prepare  for  the  same  forth- 
with. The  inevitable  was  accepted  and  the 
union  appears  to  have  turned  out  quite  happily/' 

There  were  some  Good  Samaritans  at  the 
time  of  the  ship-fever  as  well  as  at  the  time  of 
the  cholera  plague.  Some  of  the  stricken  ones 
among  the  Irish  immigrants  having  reached 
Newmarket,  an  old  brewery  was  turned  into  a 
hospital  for  their  accommodation.  Volunteers 
were  called  for  to  nurse  the  patients  and  Wright 
Burkett  and  a  harness-maker  named  Wallace 
responded.  While  engaged  on  their  service  of 
mercy,  Burkett  contracted  the  fever  and  died, 
and  Wallace  was  brought  to  death's  door  but 
recovered. 

The  facts  in  this  case  were  given  me  by 
John  Langstaff  at  the  time  he  told  the  story 
of  the  tragedies  of  Yonge  Street  due  to  early 
drinking  customs. 


THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 


WHERE  HEROES  LIE 

I've  tried  to  portray  with  the  aid  of  the  pen 

The  last   resting  place  of  two   different  men, 

Divergent   in  life,   one   humble,  one  great, 

They  both  passed  in  death  through  the  same  little  gate. 

Neath  six  feet  of  earth  they  now  lie  asleep; 

Their  friends  and  their  neighbours  have  long  ceased  to  weep; 

The  hoarse  blasts  of  winter  hurl  snow  o'er  the  ground, 

The  soft  summer  zephyr  caresses  each  mound; 

In   nature's   embrace   no   difference   they   find, 

It  leaves  class  distinction  to  fickle  mankind. 


THE  RESTING  PLACE  OF  TWO  DIFFERENT  MEN 


HEROES  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS        333 

We  learn  from  the  obelisk  reared  to  the  sky, 
Resplendent  in  grandeur,  impressing  the  eye, 
That  a  lofty  man  lies  in  the  clay  damp  and  cold, 
If  we  read  the  inscription  in  letters  of  gold; 
The  plot  claims  attention,  the  grass  is  kept  shorn, 
The  sweet  blooming  flowers  are  trained  to  adorn. 
The  neat  iron  railing,  loop,  tassel  and  fret, 
Are  painted  and  varnished  the  colour  of  jet : 
The  lilac  in  season  of  beauteous  bloom 
Ne'er  fails  to  contribute  her  fragrant  perfume. 

We  turn  to  the  other,  neglected  it  stands 

And  hence  to  its  fellow  more  beauty  it  lends: 

The  mound  it  has  settled,  the  slab  has  a  lean, 

While  round  it  the  weeds  in  profusion  are  seen, 

Which  seem  as  they  sway  by  the  autumn  wind  blown, 

In  affection  to  burnish  the  face  of  the  stone, 

O  'ev  the  grave  of  a  poor  simple  knight  of  the  soil 

Released  from  his  thraldom  of  trouble  and  toil, 

Who  played  well  his  part  when  the  country  was  young, 

And  now  lies  forgotten,  unhonoured,  unsung. 

— M.  McGillivray 

Here  and  there  through  these  stories  refer- 
ence has  been  made  to  occasions,  when  in 
summer's  heat  or  winter's  cold  the  first  settlers 
laid  the  bodies  of  their  loved  ones  in  ground 
forever  hallowed  by  the  labours  of  the  dead  and 
the  living.  In  many  cases  these  burials 
marked  the  beginning  of  cemeteries  that  have 
since  been  maintained  by  descendants  of 
the  original  settlers  who  still  live  in  the 
neighbourhood.  In  cases  without  number  a 
different  story  must  be  told.  Some  of  those  who 
died  in  the  early  days  were  without  relatives  in 
this  country  and  no  one  was  left,  even  from  the 
first,  to  care  for  the  lonely  graves  in  which  they 
were  laid.  A  typical  case  was  that  of  which 


334          THE  PIONEERS  OF  OLD  ONTARIO 

my  old  friend  Larry  Smith,  of  Whitby,  once  told 
me.  Pointing  to  two  or  three  field  stones  irreg- 
ularly embedded  on  the  bank  of  a  stream  on  his 
own  farm,  he  said  that  these  marked  the  last 
resting  place  of  two  strangers  who  had  fallen 
victims  to  the  cholera  plague,  which  swept  the 
province  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 
As  noted  already,  burials  of  necessity  followed 
promptly  on  death  in  such  cases,  and  one  of  these 
victims  heard  the  sound  of  his  coffin  being  nailed 
together  before  his  eyes  closed  in  the  last  sleep. 
In  thousands  of  instances  descendants  of  those 
who  fell  by  the  wayside,  inheriting  the  wander- 
lust to  which  the  creation  of  Ontario  was  in  no 
small  part  due,  followed  the  moving  horizon 
beyond  which  the  star  of  hope  always  beckoned, 
and  the  result  is  that  to-day  almost  every  town- 
ship in  Old  Ontario  has  at  least  one  cemetery  in 
which  the  names  of  the  dead  are  those  of  stran- 
gers in  a  strange  land.  The  descendants  of  the 
pioneers  have  themselves  passed  to  the  beyond, 
or  are  scattered  all  the  way  from  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  to  the  polar  seas  and  no  one  is  left  to 
care  for  these  resting  places. 

In  the  closing  year  of  the  last  century  I 
visited  one  such  cemetery  in  the  township  of 
McGfillivray,  near  where  Maple  Lodge  post-office 
then  was.  Not  one  of  the  descendants  of  those 
lying  in  this  cemetery  were  then  living  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  sheep  were  pasturing  among 
the  broken  or  falling  monuments. 

One  broken  slab  had  been  erected  to  the  mem- 
ory of  " Rebecca,  daughter  of — ."  This  was  all 
that  remained  of  the  inscription.  Another  head- 
stone marked  the  spot  where  lay  the  body  of  a 


HEROES  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS        335 

little  son  of  William  and  Jane  Barber,  who  was 
carried  off  in  1846,  at  the  tender  age  of  one  year, 
six  months,  and  fourteen  days.  One  could 
imagine  the  grief  of  the  broken-hearted  parents 
as,  amid  the  gloom  of  a  forest  varied  only  by  the 
blackened  stumps  of  the  scanty  clearings,  the 
body  of  the  little  one  was  laid  in  the  damp 
ground.  Particularly  pathetic,  too,  was  the 
blurred  lettering  over  the  grave  of  Alonzo 
Barber,  born  in  1858  and  died  in  1859.  All  that 
could  be  deciphered  of  the  lettering  in  this 


case  was: 
n 


Little  Stranger 

Stay." 

But  there  was  a  world  of  pathos  in  those  three 
words. 

These  scattered  graves  and  neglected  ceme- 
teries of  the  unknown  dead  are  but  gloomy 
reminders  of  man's  mortality.  They  serve  no 
real  purpose,  and  it  would  be  more  in  keeping 
with  what  is  due  to  those  who  blazed  the  trail 
into  the  forest  and  laid  the  foundations  of  a 
prosperous  province,  if  the  broken  headstones 
were  wholly  removed.  Fields  of  waving  grain 
or  the  rich  bloom  of  orchards  growing  in  their 
place  would  in  some  measure  remind  those  with 
ears  to  hear  and  eyes  to  see,  of  the  inestimable 
services  rendered  by  the  labours  of  the  men  and 
women  who  made  possible  the  enjoyment  of  the 
heritage  of  to-day. 


INDEX 


ADOLPHTJSTOW:sr,   6,    8,   12 

Allan,  James,  225 
Allan,  Wni.,   291 
Allcock,  Jfemes,  273 
Allcock,  Simon,  273 
Allen,  Parker,  6,  9 
Allin,  Chas.,  43,  44,  318,  319 
Allin,   Frank,  44 
Allison,  D.  W.,  8 
Ambler.  Thos.,  76 
Ancaster,  176,  256 
Anderson.  Capt.,  263 
Anderson,  Duncan,  105 
Anderson,  John,  194 
Ardagh,  Pastor,  76 
Armstrong,   Bobt.,  238 
Armstrong,  Wm.,  24 
Asia,  the,  115,  116 
Aurora,  109 


BAXOR,  REV.  DR.,  61 
Banks,  Mrs.,  307 
Barber,  Alonzo,  335 
Barber,  Prank,  229 
Barber,  Jane,  335 
Barber,  Philip,  229 
Barrie,  75,  80,  81,  85  et  seq. 
Barrie,  John,  47 
Bayview,  182,  184 
Beaver,  the,  89 


Beaverton,  141, 147, 148, 152, 157 

Beck,  F.  L.,  281  et  seq. 

Belfountain,  182,  184 

Belle  Ewart,  84,  85, 152, 153,  291 

Bellwoods,  Chas.,  53 

Bellwoods,  John,  53 

Bently,  Albert,  273,  274 

Bently,  Maria,  273 

Berry,  Geo.,  320  et  seq. 

Best,  Thos.,  53,  54 

Billings,   Samuel,   52 

Blake,  Hon.  Ed.,  44 

Blanding,  Sarah  J.,  273 

Bleakley,  John,  184 

Boline,  the,  39,  40 

Bowles,  James,  206 

Bowman,  Chas.,  53 

Bowmanville,  49,  53,  54 

Bradstreet,  Col.,  5 

Bmgilla,  the,  201 

Brisbin,  Jane,  17 

Brock,  R.  W.,  182  et  seq. 

Brockville,  68,  227 

Brown,  John,  40 

Bryce,  Thos.,  261 

Buchanan,  James,  185  et  seq. 

Buchanan,  Mrs.  J.,  185  et  seq. 

Buck,  Elijah,  31 

Burke,  John,   17 

Burke,  Luke,  17 

Burkett,  Wright,  331 

Burritt,  Col.,  65,  66 


337 


338  INDEX 


Burritt'B  Rapids,  66 
ButterfieW,  Abraham,  53 
Bytown,  3,  62,  195 


CALDWELL,  GEO.,  76 
Caldwell,  Hon.  John,  327 
Caldwell,  S.,  15,  16 
Cameron,  Col.,  149,  315 
Cameron,  Daniel,  148 
Cameron,  H.  D.,  248 
Campbell,  A.,  178  et  seq. 
Campbell,  Colin,  138 
Canada  Company,  the,  169,  170, 

177,  213,  234 
Cannington,  147 
Carleton,  Sir  Guy,  5,  6 
Carmichael,  Dougall,  141 
Carr,  John,  11 
Cartier,  Jacques,   1 
Casey,  T.  W.,  6,  7,  12 
Casselman,  Nelson,  57,  58,  60 
"Cavan  Blazers,"  the,  50,  320 

et  seq. 

Champlain,  Samuel,  1 
Chapman,  Chas.,  269 
Charters,  Mr.,  47 
Chatham,  207 

Chingacousy,  147,  178  et  seq. 
Chisholm,  Kenneth,  180 
Christian    Islands,   97 
Christie,  A.  R.,  169 
Chryslers  Farm,  battle  of,  55 
Churchill,   92,   292 
Clanahan,  Mr.,  225 
Clark,  Peter,  247  et  seq. 
Claughton,  John,  133  et  seq. 
Cleary,  Archbishop,   10 
Coates,   Thos.,  62 
Cobourg,  15,  227 
Colborne,  Sir  John,  91 
Coldwater,  98,  105 
Collingwood,  233 
Collins,  Chas.,  97 
Collins,  Deputy  Surveyor,  7 


Cook,  Elias,  55,  57,  58,  60 
Cook,  H.  H.,  55 
Cooksville,  179 
Cornell,  Wm.,  51 
Cornwall,  55 

Corrigan,  Mr.,  281  et  seq. 
Cotton,  Noah,  300 
Coulter,  Andrew,  225 
Coulthard,   G.    H.,   260 
Courtice,   Thos.,  40 
Crae,  Wm.,  76 
Craig,  Thos.,  96,  97 
Craven,  Linwood,  237  et  seq. 
Crawford,  Angus,  37 
Crawford,  Archie,  224 
Creemore,  99,  102,   155 
Crooks,  Capt.,  211,  212 
Crooks,  Hon.  James,  196 
Crown  Hill,  74,  75,  76,  85,  96 
Gulp,  Tilman,  18 
Cummings,  Patrick,  259 
Currie,   Archie,  102 

D 

DAVIDSON,  CYRUS,  312 

Davis,  Asa,  47 

Dayton,  D.  L.,  229 

Devins,  Abraham  ,12S 

Devins,  Isaac,  128,  131 

Dobie,  David,  220  et  seq. 

Donaldsons,  the,  190 

Dorchester,     Lord,     see    Sir     Guy 

Carleton 

Doherty,  Bernard,  274,  275 
Doherty,  Hon.  M.,  50,  274,  275,  276 
Douse,  Rev.  Mr.,  49 
Drury,  Hon.  E.  C.,  78,  80,  96 
Drury,  Richard,  78,  79 
Drury,  Thos.,   78,   79,    12fi 
Dundas,  36 


E 

Eagle,  Samuel,  183,  184 
Education  Acts,   1S41-4S,   76 


INDEX 


339 


Ekfrid,  225 
Elliott,  Andrew.  202 
Elliott,    Henry,   39,   40,  41 
Emily  May,  the,  153 
Enterprise,    the,    195,    196 
Essence,  John,  82 
Euclid,  the,  208 
Eugenia  Falls,  227  el  seq. 


Family  Compact,  the,  114,  191 

Farley,  John,   42 

Farmersville,  67 

Fletcher,  Alex.,  17 

Foley,  Richard,  39 

Forneri,  Rev.  R.  8.,  6,  9,  10 

Forsyth,  Major,  70 

Fort  Frontenac,  5,  6,  7 

Frankish,  T.  B.,  270,  272 

Franklin,  Sir  John,  91 

Frazer,  Rev.  Wm.,  245 

Frontenac,  Gov.,  5 

Full james  House,  the,  107 

G 

GAIRBRAID,  168,  170 
Galloway,  Joseph,  99 
Galloway,  Rev.  Mr.,  315 
Gananoque,  68  et  seq. 
Gerow,  Joseph,  17 
Gifford,  E.,  53 
Gilchrist,  Colin,  301 
Gillespie,  Duncan,  148 
Gillies,  Margaret,  194 
Goderich,  167,  212,  248 
Gooderhams,  the,  108 
Goodfellow,  W.,  292 
Gordon,  Adam,   151 
Gowan,  N.  C.,  231 
Gowan,  Ogle  R.,  231 
Graham,  John,  223 
Grant,  Alex.,  270 
Grant,  Principal,  10 
Grass,  Capt.,  Michael,  5,  6,  8 


Gray,  Rev.  John,  303,  304,  305 

Green,  Dr.,  62 

Grieves,  John,  39 

Gunn,  Andrew,  136 

Gunn,  Donald,  149 

Gunn,  Dr.,  149 

Gunn,  John,  148  et  seq. 

Gunn,  Mrs.  John,  152 

H 

HAGERMAN,  CHIEF  JUSTICE,  9 
Hagerman,  Nicholas,  9 
Hallett,  Silas,  232 
Hamilton,  John,  97 
Hampton,  41,  42 
Hardy,  Rev.  Mr.,  83 
Harrison,  Eliza,  173 
Hawkstone,  104,  106 
Heck,  Barttara,  61,  62 
Heck,   George,   61,62 
Henry,  John,  93 
Henry,  W.  T.,  206 
Herriman,  Dr.,  52 
Hessians,  the,  2 
Hewson,  Wm.,  80  et  seq. 
Hickling,  Chas.,   78,  79 
Hicklmg,  G.,  79 
Hipwell,  Mother,  19 
Hodge,  Henry,  62 
Hogg's  Hollow,  138,  139 
Holland  Landing,  74,  75,  81    et  s 
Holland,  Surveyor-General,  7 
Hoover,   D.,   20,   21 
Hoover,  Mrs.  D.,  18,  19,  22 
Hopps,  Wm.,  266 
Home,   Henry,   131 
Home,  T.  W.,  136 
Huggard,  R.  L.,  166 
Hume,  James,  191 
Hunter,  A.  F.,  75,  89 
Hunter,  Wm.,  147 
Hurlburt,  Rev.  E.,  62 


Jackson,  Hon.  Peter,  52 


340  INDEX 

James,  David,  128 
James,  Rachel,  272 
Johns,  Eldad,  311 
Johnson,  Asa,  128 
Johnson,  Hugh,  208  et  seq. 
Johnson,  Sir  John,  8,  69 
Jones,  Elias,  31 
Jones,  Samuel,  45 


KERR,  JUDGE,  327 

Kerr,  Wm.,  303 

Kingston,  3,  5,  10,  14,  32,  40,  60, 

68,  195,  196 
Koch,  John,  26 


LAIDLAW,  JAMES,  194 

Lakeland,  84,  85 

Larkin,  Wm.,  78 

Langstaff,  John,  295  et  seq.,  331 

Layton,  John,  229 

Leeds  Trader,  the,  70 

Little,  Joe,  213 

Little  Blue  Church,  the,  62 

Little  Cataraqui  Creek,  7 

Little  York,  117,  139 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  44 

Lindsay,  228 

Livingstone,  A.,  265  et  seq. 

Livingstone,  "Bill",  54 

Livingstone,  John,  37 

Lizars,  Daniel,  168 

London,  J.  F.,  169 

Lount,  Samuel,  114 

Loyalists,  U.E.,  2,6,9,63,66,68 

Me. 

McAlmon,  Flora,  124 
McAlmon,  Malcolm,  124 
McArthur,  Donald,  157 
McBain,   John,   250 


McBane,  Nancy,  17 
McCallum,  Geo.,  286  et  seq. 
McCammon,  E.  M.,  63 
McCarthy,  D 'Alton,  55 
McClean,  John,  168 
McDonald,  John  S.,  255  et  seq., 

293 

McDougall,  Alex.,  146 
McDougall,  Angus,  148,  149 
McDougall,  Chas.,  246,  247 
McDougall,  Neil,  243  et  seq.,  293 
McFadyen,  Archie,  138 
McFadyen,  Colin,  136  et  seq.,  315 
McFadyen,  Miss,  145 
McGillivray,  M.,  333 
McGinnis,  Pte.,  97 
McKeyes,  Daniel,  35 
McKinnon,  Donald,  247 
McLachlan,  Colin,  144 
McLeod,  Capt.,  262 
McMillan,  Archie,  138 
McMurchy,  Rev.  Mr.,  148,  158 
McNab,  John,  262    et  seq. 
McPhail,  John,  242 
McPherson,  Peter,  191 
McTavish,  Rev.   Dr.,   304 


M 


Macdonald,   Charlotte.   (v-J,    71 
Macdonald,  Chas.,  63,  71 
Macdonald,  Col.,  8 
Macdonald,  John,  71 
Macdonald,  John  Sandfield,  252 
Macdonald,  Sir  John  A.,  6,  12,  13 
Mackenzie,    Wm.    Lyon,    126,    129, 
177,  181,  182,  192,  277,  288,  296 
Magnetewan,  151 
Mairs,  Thos.,  78 
Manchester,  147,  149,  156,  164 
Markham,  127 
•Markham  Gang",  the,  142 
Mariposa,  102 
Massey,  Hart  A.,  43 
Meaford,  228,  229 
Mennonites,  the,  26 


INDEX 


341 


Merry,  John,   157 
Michie,  Wm.,  191 
Middleton,  John,  53 
Miller,  Nicholas,  128 
Miller,  Simon,  127  et  seq. 
Millerites,  the,  43,  44,  318  et  seq. 
Millor,  James  R.,  71,  72 
Mississaguas,  the,  66 
Mitchell,  Dr.,  40 
Mitchell,  Robt.,  233 
Monteith,  Hon.  Nelson,  286 
Montgomery,  John,  114 
Montgomery's    Tavern,    114,    129, 

178,   283,   296 
Moore,  Sir  John,  184 
Moraviantown,  221 
Morgan,  Canon,  76 
Morpeth,  207 
Morris,    Henry,    242,    243,    327 

et  seq. 

Morrison,  Hon.  J.,  182 
Morrison,  J.  J.,  277,  278 
Morrison,  Eobt.,  277 
Morton,  James,  12 
Moulton,  Joseph,  47 
Mount  Albert,  141 
Muuceytown,   221 
Munro,   Mr.,   44 
Murray,  Hugh,  260 
Myers,  Mrs.,  95 


N 

NEWCASTLE,  43,  44,  47 
Newmarket,   146 
Newton,  John,  35 
Newtonville,  45,  49 
Nixon,  Mrs.,  211 
Nottawasaga,  99  et  seq. 


0 


OAKVILLE,  171,  174,  175,  190,  191 
Omemee,  45,  50 
Orillia,  102,  105 


Ormiston,  Dr.,  42 
Orser,  Jeremiah,  52 
Oshawa,  40,  42,  227 
Oswego,  3 
Ottawa,  3,  195 
Owen  Sound,  180 


Parkinson,  Robt.,  215 

Partridge,  Chas.,  78,  79 

Paterson,  Col.,  151 

Paterson,  Dr.  B.,  85 

Patton,  J.  W.,  233,  234 

Penetanguishene,  73,  74,  78  et  seq, 

Perry,  James,  230 

Petanquet,  Chief,  238 

Phillips,  Jacob,  128 

Pickering,  82,  129 

Pierce,  Moses,  234,  236,  237 

Pierce,  Wm.,  236 

Port  Credit,  179,  180 

Port  Granby,  49 

Port  Hope,  40,  45 

Port  Perry,  52 

Port  Stanley,  225 

Powers,  Arthur,  309 

Powers,  Calvin  H.,  44 

Powers,  H.  L.,  310  et  seq. 

Powers,  Simon,  39 

Prescott,  55,  61,  62 

Procter,    Gen.,    217 

Purdy,  Jesse,  228 

Purdy,  R.  McLean,  227  et  seq. 

Purdy,  Wm.,  228 

Q 

QUEBEC,  1,  53,  65 

Queen's  Bush,  the,  132  et  seq. 

Quiute,  Bay  of,  3,  6,  13 


RAYMOND,  REV.  ME.,  305 

Rainham,  22 

Reesors,  the,  23,  24,  25 


342 


INDEX 


Reieheld,  Nicholas,  280 
Reid,  David,  61 
Richmond  Hill,  128 
Riddell,  Judge,  29 
Riddell,  Walter,  29  et  seq. 
Richardson,  Gideon,  75 
Ridgetown,  207 
Ritchie,  Rev.  Mr.,  204 
Rittenhouse,   Uriah,  21 
Robertson,  John,  104 
Robertson,  Geo.,  104 
Robertson,  Lt.  James,  215 
Robertson,  Norman,  260 
Robinson,  Hon.  J.  B.,  9 
Robson,  R.  W.,  53 
Rogers,  Col.,  8 
Rugby,  104,  105,  106 
Russell,  Peter,  270 


ST.  THOMAS,  217 
Schmidt,    Heinrich,    86 
Schneider,  Nicholas,  281  et  seq. 
Schooner,  Jacob,  128 
Scotch  line,  the,  124 
Sewell,  John,  232 
Shearer,  Mrs.  John,  203,  204 
Simcoe,  Gov.  J.  G.,  128 
Simpson,  Hon.  John,  53 
Simpson,  Sir  George,  116 
Sinclair,   Capt.,   181 
Sissons,  Jonathan,  76,  78,  79 
Southwick,  Paulina,  201 
Slack,  Joseph,  67 
Smith,  "Bayside",  151 
Smith,  James,    305  et  seq. 
Smith,  Henry,  80,  87,  88,  329 

et  seq. 

Smith,  Larry,  334 
Smith,  Sir  Henry,  12 
Snell,  James,  241 
Sorel,  6,  7 

Soulos,  David,  82,  91,  93 
Spiers,  Peter,  184 


Stamm,  John,  90 

Stanton,  Oliver,  31 

Stayner,  101,  103 

Stephens,  Wm.,  229 

Stewart,  John,  191,  192 

Stewart,    Duncan,   194 

Stone,  Col.  Joel,  63,  68    et  seq. 

Stone,  Mary,  71 

Stouffville  163 

Strachan,  Bishop,  91,  299,  331 

Stroud,  93 

Sullivan,  Robt.,  174 

Sutton,  148 

Sunnidale,  93,  114  et  seq. 

Sutherland,  Rev.  Alex.,  294 

Switzer,  Martin,  177 


TALBOT,  COL.,  217 

Talbot  Settlement,  the,  216 

Taschereau,  Judge,  327 

Thompson,  Alfred,  80 

Thompson,  Col.  Ed.,  181 

Thompson,  Col.  Wm.,  182 

Thompson,  Isaac,  115  et  seq. 

Thompson,   James,   182 

Thompson,  Robt.,  84 

Thompson,  Samuel,  126 

Thompson,  Thomas,  126 

Thome,  Mr.,  131 

Thornhill,  130 

Thornton,  C.  J.,  53 

Thornton,  Thos.,  53 

Thurston,  Henry,  303 

Tindall,  Rev.  R.  L.,  231 

Tollendale,  92 

Toronto,  14,  50,  62,  75,  78,  80,  81, 

93,  97 

Treffry,  John,  195  et  seq. 
Trull,  Capt.  J.  C.,  18 
Trull,  Jesse,  13  et  seq. 
Trull,  John,  18 
Trull,  Pamela,  17 
Tudhope,  Geo.,  105 
Tuckers,  the,  190 


INDEX 


343 


u 

UNIONVILLE,  127 

United  Kingdom,  the,  117 

Uxbridge,  269 


VAN  ALSTINE,  MAJOR,  8 
Van  Dusen,  Rev.  Mr.,  49 


W 

WALLACE,  ANDREW,  85 
Warnicas,  the,  90  et  seq. 
Warnica,  J.   L.,  106,   107,   111 

et  seq. 

Watson,  Wm.    216   et  seq. 
Weller,  Wm.,  31 
Wellings,   Obe,   228 
Welsh,    Wm.,    294 
Whitehaven,  the,  29 


White,  James,  75 
Whitlock,  Rev.  J.,  39 
Whittaker,  Rich.,  301 
Widdifield,  J.  W.,  269  et  seq. 
Wilson,    Chas.    93 
Wilson,  Joseph,  230 
Wilson,  Justus,  201 
Windmill,  Battle  of  the,  61 
Woodruff,  Betsy,   17 
Woods,  Samuel,  232 
Wright,  Geo.,  182 
Wylie,  Samuel,  232 

Y. 

Yeomans,  Miss,  83 
Yonge  Street,  127  et  seq. 
Young,  Wm.,  241 


Zimmerman,  Peter,  286 


MURRAY    PRINTING    CO.,  LIMITED,  TORONTO 


The  "Makers  of  Canada"  was  in  itself  an  Inspiration. 

—St.  John  N.B.  Globe. 


THE    MAKERS 
OF    CANADA 


A    SERIES    OF    TWENTY    VOLUMES    BY    EMINENT 

WRITERS    NARRATING     THE    GROWTH    OF 

THE    CANADIAN    DOMINION    THROUGH 

THE  LIVES   OF  ITS  FOUNDERS  AND 

BUILDERS:  TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED 

A  SUPPLEMENTARY  VOLUME 

COMPRISING  AN  INDEXICAL 
ANALYSIS  OF  THE  WORK,  A 
CONCISE  DICTIONARY  OF 
CANADIAN  SUBJECTS,  AND 
A  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

A  STRIKING   COMMENDATION 

"No  loyal  son  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  however  anxious 
for  the  assertion  of  her  claims,  can  fail  to  appreciate  the 
thoroughness  with  which  her  history  is  being  set  forth  in 
the  series  of  twenty  elaborate  monographs,  under  the  attrac- 
tive title,  'Makers  of  Canada.'  As  regards  the  particular  states- 
men and  explorers  selected,  there  could  hardly  have  been  a 
better  list,  and  'The  Makers  of  Canada'  should  come  to  be 
as  well  known  and  commanding  a  title  as  'Rulers  of  India,' 
or  even,  'English  Men  of  Action.'  "—The  Pall  Matt  Gazette, 
London,  Eng. 


THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA 

First  Series — XXI  Volumes 

A  series  of  twenty  volumes  by  eminent  writers,  describing 
the  growth  of  Canada  through  the  lives  of  its  founders  and 
builders  ;  to  which  is  added  A  SUPPLEMENTARY  VOLUME,  com- 
prising an  analytical  index  of  the  whole  series,  a  concise 
dictionary  of  Canadian  subjects,  and  a  bibliography.  Each 
volume  has  one  or  more  photogravures. 

LIST  OF  VOLUMES 

SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN  JOSEPH  HOWE 

By  N.  E.  Dionne,  LL.D.  By  Hon.  J.  W.  Longley,  LL.D. 

BISHOP  LAVAL  EGERTON  RYERSON 

By  Leblond  De  Brumath  By  Nathanael  Bunvash,  LL.D. 

COUNT  FRONTENAC  LORD  ELGIN 

By  W.  D.  LeSueur,  LL.D.  By  Sir  John  G.  Bourinot,  K.C.M.G. 

WOLFE  AND  MONTCALM  WILMOT  AND  TILLEY 

By  Henri  Raymond  Casgrain  By  James  Hannay,  D.C.L. 

LORD  DORCHESTER  SIR  JOHN  A.  MACDONALD 

By  A.  G.  Bradley  By  George  R.  Parkin,  C.M.G.,  LL.D. 

SIR  FREDERICK  HALDIMAND  SIR  JAMES  DOU.GLAS 

By  Jean  Mcllwraith  By  R.  E.  Gosnell  and  R.  H.  Coats 

JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE  WILLIAM  LYON  MACKENZIE 

By  Duncan  Campbell  Scott  By  Charles  Lindsey 

Edited  by  Geo.  G.  S.  Lindsey,  K.C. 

GENERAL  BROCK  PAPINEAU  ;  CARTIER 

By  Lady  Edgar  By  A.  D.  DeCelles,  Litt.D. 

BALDWIN  ;  LAFONTAINE  ;  HINCKS          GEORGE  BROWN 

By  Stephen  Leacock,  Ph.D.  By  John  Lewis 

MACKENZIE  ;  SELKIRK  ;  SIMPSON         LORD  SYDENHAM 
By  George  Bryce,  LL.D.  By  Adam  Shortt,  LL.D. 

INDEX  AND  DICTIONARY 

By  Lawrence  J.  Burpee,  F.R.G.S.,  and  Arthur  G.  Doughty,  C.M.G.,  Litt.D. 


Sets  of  this  series  can  still  be  supplied  in  Half  Leather  or  Cloth. 

Full  particulars  on  application. 
Easy  Terms  of  Payment  for  Teachers  and  School  Libraries 

GEORGE    N.    MORANG 

PUBLISHER 
386  Victoria  St.  -          -         TORONTO 


SOME  OPINIONS 


"A  very   handsome  series  of  historical  biographies." — The  Times, 
London,  Eng. 

"A  delightful  medium  through  which  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  Canada." — Sir  Edmund  Walker. 

"  THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA  should  be  in  the  library  of  every  Canadian 
who  wishes  to  know  the  history  of  his  country." — Sir  Sandford  Fleming, 
K.C.M.G. 


11 1  congratulate  you  heartily  on  the  success  of  THE  MAKERS  OP 
CANADA.  It  needed  something  like  genius  to  plan  and  carry  through  so 
great  an  enterprise;  it  needed  above  all  faith  and  courage  in  the  face  of 
many  and  great  difficulties.  You  have  achieved  a  great  task." — George 
M.  Wrong,  Professor  of  History,  University  of  Toronto. 

"  It  must  be  a  source  of  much  satisfaction  to  know  that  the  scholars 
of  both  hemispheres  have  commended  your  undertaking,  which  has  itself 
contributed  in  a  signal  way  to  the  making  of  Canada.  To  have  united 
the  leading  minds  of  both  sections  of  the  Dominion  in  so  illuminating  a 
service  is  a  triumph,  in  the  celebration  of  which  it  is  an  honour  to  be  asked 
to  share." — John  Reade,  F.R.C.S.,  Literary  Editor,  Montreal  Gazette. 

"  We  have  had  no  more  important  contribution  to  Canadian  litera- 
ture than  THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA.  These  biographies  are  marked  by 
careful  wiiting,  and  moderate  but  sympathetic  treatment  of  the  men  and 
the  times  with  which  they  are  concerned." — Sir  John  Willison. 

"What  Parkman  did  for  the  picturesque  and  almost  romantic  early 
history  of  Canada  the  authors  of  THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA  have  done  for 
that  period  of  our  history  which  deals  with  the  development  of  our  Con- 
stitution and  the  expansion  of  the  Dominion." — Irving E.Struthers,  Editor 
Canadian  Life  and  Resources,  Montreal. 

"I  may  say  that  no  books  on  Canadian  history,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  Parkman  (whose  volumes  cover  only  the  early  period),  have 
ever  exercised  for  me  such  a  continued  and  fascinating  interest.''—/.  H . 
Woods,  Editor  and  Managing  Director,  The  Herald,  Calgary. 


"  The  greatest  enterprise  in  the  book  publishing  line  in  Canada." 

— The  Toronto  Globe 


THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA 


It  has  been  said  by  one  of  the  great  political  philosophers 
that  "  Nation  is  a  moral  essence,  not  a  geographical  arrange- 
ment." In  presenting  to  the  public  THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA 
series,  the  publishers  wish  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  the  work 
is  intended  to  set  forth  the  strenuous  characters  of  Canadian 
history  who  assisted  in  developing  what  we  now  recognize  as 
the  essential  spirit  of  the  young  Canadian  nation.  It  is 
history  written  in  a  wealth  of  personal  detail. 

The  series  has  come  into  being,  not  to  meet  the  whim  of 
publishers  or  editors,  but  to  supply  the  need  felt  by  all  classes 
for  a  work  dealing  exhaustively  with  Canadian  affairs  from  the 
standpoint  of  personal  effort.  It  is,  in  fact,  the  outcome  of 
demands  made  by  men  and  women  of  all  professions,  educators 
of  all  grades,  and,  it  may  be  said,  by  the  people  of  Canada 
generally. 

Thus,  the  series  bears  the  stamp  of  national  enterprise 
in  a  two-fold  sense :  it  gives  what  has  been  widely  asked  for, 
and  it  conserves  the  national  spirit  by  presenting  in  a  life-like 
procession  the  explorers,  colonizers,  statesmen  and  reformers 
whose  lives  are  perpetuated  in  the  smallest  act  of  present 
government,  or  the  slightest  expression  of  personal  liberty. 

"I  believe  that  you  have  done  a  great  service  in  issuing  this  series 
of  historical  works  by  the  best  scholars  of  the  country.  Never  before 
has  our  country  stood  so  high  in  the  estimation  of  the  world.  The  out- 
standing heroism  of  our  Canadian  fellow-countrymen  in  France  and 
Flanders  has  drawn  the  eyes  of  the  freedom-loving  nations  of  the  world 
to  Canada. 

"Hence  there  will  be  a  great  increase  of  interest  in  all  that  relates 
to  this  land,  and  in  a  particular  degree  to  its  splendid  past,  as  set  out  in 
the  pages  of  this  set  of  books." — Charles  R.  McCullough,  Hon.  President, 
Association  of  Canadian  Clubs.